Anda di halaman 1dari 420

MARIA VALTORTA

THE
POEM
OF THE
MAN-GOD

THE PERSON AND WORKS OF MARIA VALTORTA

Maria Valtorta was born on the 14th of March 1897.


In the spring of 1916, ‘during a tremendous period of desperation and desire’, the Lord attracted her to
Himself by means of a dream which was to remain ‘vivid’ in Maria throughout her life.
But her withdrawal from the word was still remote. In 1917 Maria entered the ranks of the Samaritan
Nurses, and for eighteen months offered her service at the military hospital in Florence ‘to serve those who
suffered… soldiers, not officers…’ she felt as if she were ‘sweetly obliged to draw ever closer God’.
In 1920 an act of thoughtless violence marked the beginning of her gradual immolation: she was struck in
the back by a young delinquent with an iron bar stripped from a bed.
Attracted by the exempla of Saint Therese of the Child Jesus, Maria offered herself as victim to the merciful
Love: from that moment she grew to extraordinary heights in her love of Jesus, even to feeling His presence
in her own words and actions.
In the meantime she maturing the decision to offer herself as victim of the divine Justice.
From April 1934 she was no longer able to leave her bed…
It was in 1942 that she was visited by a pious missionary, Fr. Romuald Migliorini who was her spiritual
director for four years; at his request in 1943, she agreed to write her Autobiography.
Prodded by supernatural impulse on Good Friday, the 23rd of April of the same 1943, she began writing the
‘dictations’: her activity as write reached intensity from 1943 to 1947, diminishing progressively until 1953.
Mostly the notebook written by Maria Valtorta concerns the life of Jesus: The Poem of the Man-God.
In 1949 Maria offered to God the sacrifice of not seeing the ecclesiastic approval of the Work, and she
added the precious gift of her own intelligence.
She died in 1961 and in 1973 with civil and ecclesiastic permissions her mortal remains were transferred to
the Capitular Chapel in the Grand Cloister of the Basilica of the Most Holy Annunciation in Florence, where
the tomb of Maria Valtorta is still venerated.

‘The Poem of the Man-God’


is a great life of Jesus, it is a gospel which neither substitutes nor changes the Gospel, but rather narrates it,
integrating and illuminating it, with the declared purpose of reviving in men’s hearts the love for Christ and
His Mother.
It was ‘revealed’ to Maria Valtorta, called ‘Little John’, to place her close to the Evangelist who was the
favorite disciple.

‘The Poem of the Man-God’ consists of seven parts:

The Hidden Life

The first year of the Public Life

1
The second year of the Public Life

The third years of the Public Life

Preparation to the Passion

The Passion

The Glorification.

Maria Valtorta

THE POEM OF THE MAN-GOD

VOLUME ONE

PUBLISHER AND GENERAL DISTRIBUTOR

Centro Editoriale Valtortiano


03036 Isola del Liri (FR) ITALY
tel 0776 807032, fax 0776 809789
E.mail: cev@mariavaltorta.com

AUSTRALIA: Gatto & Co., Unit 4 / Wanneroo Road P.O. Box 248, Tuart Hill, WA 6060, Phone
09.3443032, Fax 09.3443035

CANADA: Liberairie Médiaspaul, 250 nord boulevard St. François, Sherbrooke, Québec J1E 2B9, Phone
819.5695535, Fax 819.5655474

ENGLAND: Veritas, Lower Avenue, Leamington Spa, Warwickshire CV 31 3 NP, Phone 0926.451730, Fax
0926.451733

HONG KONG: Catholic Truth Society, Catholic Centre, G.P.O. Box 2984, Hong Kong

INDIA Examiner Bookshop, 35 Dalal Street, Fort, Mumbai 400 001

IRELAND: Faith & Family, Books & Media, P.O. Box 73, Callan-Co.Kilkenny, Phone and Fax 056.25784
Veritas Company Ltd. Veritas House, 7/8 Lower Abbey Street, Dublin 1, Phone 788177, Fax 744913

MALAYSIA: Melaka-Johor Diocesan Secretariat, P.O. Box 319, 80730 Johor Bahru – Johor, Fax 7.248501

PHILIPPINES: Legion of Little Souls, 518 Buendia Avenue Extension, Forbes Park North, 1200 Makati,
Metro Manila, Phone 810-7697 & 810-7698

SINGAPORE: Magnificat Marian Centre Pte Ltd., 222 Queen Street N.01-07, Singapore 188550, Phone
65.3373277, fax 65.3363378

SOUTH AFRICA: Catholic Centre, Archidiocese of Pretoria, P.O. Box 27524, Sunnyside, Phone
012.3416705, Fax 012.3416504

SWITZERLAND: Editions du Parvis, CH-1648 Hauteville, Phone 29.51905, Fax 29.52793

U.S.A. Distributor in CANADA

2
THE HIDDEN LIFE

Vol 1 - INDEX

THE HIDDEN LIFE

1. Introduction. Page 7
2. Joachim and Anne Make a Vow to the Lord. 8
3. Anne, Praying in the Temple, Has Her Wish Fulfilled. 11
4. With a Canticle, Anne Announces that She Is a Mother. 16
5. Birth of the Virgin Mary. 20
6. The Purification of Anne and the Offering of Mary. 33
7. The Son Has Put His Wisdom on His Mother's Lips. 37
8. Mary Is Presented in the Temple. 42
9. Death of Joachim and Anne. 48
10. Mary's Canticle Imploring the Coming of the Christ. 51
11. Mary Will Confide Her Vow to the Spouse God Will Give Her. 58
12. Joseph Is Appointed Husband of the Virgin. 61
13. Wedding of the Virgin and Joseph. 66
14. Joseph and Mary arrive in Nazareth. 73
15. Conclusion to the Pre-Gospel. 77
16. The Annunciation. 79
17. The Disobedience of Eve and the Obedience of Mary. 82
18. The Annunciation of Elizabeth's Pregnancy to Joseph. 90
19. Mary and Joseph Set Out for Jerusalem. 94
20. From Jerusalem to Zacharias' House. 96

21. Arrival at Zacharias' House. 99


22. Mary and Elizabeth Speak of their Children. 103
23. The Birth of the Baptist. 109
24. The Circumcision of the Baptist. 114
25. The Presentation of the Baptist in the Temple. 117
26. Mary of Nazareth Clarifies the Matter with Joseph. 123
27. The Census Edict. 126
28. The Journey to Bethlehem. 130
29. The Birth of Our Lord Jesus. 134
30. The Adoration of the Shepherds. 140
31. Zacharias' Visit. 150
32. Presentation of Jesus in the Temple. 155
33. Lullaby of the Virgin. 160
34. The Adoration of the Wise Men. 162
35. The Flight into Egypt. 173
36. The Holy Family in Egypt. 181
37. The First Working Lesson Given to Jesus. 188
3
38. Mary the Teacher of Jesus, Judas and James. 192
39. Preparations for Jesus' Coming of Age and Departure from Nazareth. 198
40. Jesus Examined in the Temple When He Is of Age. 202

41. The Dispute of Jesus with the Doctors in the Temple. 206
42. The Death of Saint Joseph. 216
43. Conclusion of the Private Life. 222

THE FIRST YEAR OF THE PUBLIC LIFE


44. Farewell to His Mother and Departure from Nazareth. 225
45. Jesus Is Baptised in the Jordan. 231
46. Jesus Is Tempted in the Desert by the Devil. 237
47. Jesus Meets John and James. 242
48. John and James Speak to Peter about the Messiah. 246
49. First Meeting of Peter and the Messiah. 250
50. Jesus at Bethsaida in Peter's House. He Meets Philip and Nathanael. 258
51. Judas Thaddeus at Bethsaida to Invite Jesus to the Wedding at Cana. 266
52. Jesus at the Wedding at Cana. 269
53. Jesus Drives the Merchants out of the Temple. 274
54. Jesus Meets Judas Iscariot and Thomas and Cures Simon the Zealot. 279
55. Thomas Becomes a Disciple. 284
56. Judas of Alphaeus, Thomas and Simon Are Accepted as Disciples at the Jordan. 289
57. Return to Nazareth after Passover with the Six Disciples. 295
58. Cure of a Blind Man at Capernaum. 298
59. The Demoniac of Capernaum cured in the Synagogue. 303
60. Cure of Simon Peter's Mother-in-law. 308
61. Jesus Preaches and Works Miracles in Peter's House. 314
62. Jesus Prays at Night. 319
63. The Leper Cured near Korazim. 321
64. The Paralytic Cured in Peter's House. 325
65. The Miraculous Draught of Fishes. 330
66. The Iscariot Finds Jesus at Gethsemane and is Accepted as a Disciple. 332
67. Jesus Works the Miracle of the Broken Blades at the Fish Gate. 335
68. Jesus Preaches in the Temple. Judas Iscariot is with Him. 339
69. Jesus Teaches Judas Iscariot. 344
70. Jesus Meets John of Zebedee at Gethsemane. 349
71. Jesus with Judas Iscariot Meets Simon Zealot and John. 355
72. Jesus, John, Simon and Judas go to Bethlehem. 358
73. Jesus at Bethlehem in the Peasant's House and in the Grotto. 361
74. Jesus Goes to the Hotel in Bethlehem and Preaches from the
Ruins of Anne's House. 370
75. Jesus and the Shepherds Elias, Levi and Joseph. 378
76. Jesus at Juttah with the Shepherd Isaac. 383
77. Jesus at Hebron. Zacharias' House. Aglae. 391
78. Jesus at Kerioth. Death of Old Saul. 397
79. Jesus on His Way Rack Stops with the Shepherds near Hebron. 407
80. Jesus Returns to the Mountain Where He Fasted and to the
Rock of Temptation. 412
81. At the Jordan Ford. Meeting with the Shepherds John, Matthias and Simeon. 422
82. Judas Iscariot Tells of how He Sold Aglae's Jewels to Diomedes. 426
4
83. Jesus Cries on account of Judas and Simon Zealot Comforts Him. 432
84. Jesus Meets Lazarus at Bethany. 437
85. Jesus Goes Back to Jerusalem, and Listens to Judas Iscariot in the Temple
and then Goes to Gethsemane. 442
86. Jesus Speaks to the Soldier Alexander at the Fish Gate. 447
87. Jesus and Isaac near Doco. Departure towards Esdraelon. 451
Jesus with the Shepherd Jonah in the Plain of Esdraelon. 454
89. Return to Nazareth after Leaving Jonah. 458
90. The Next Day in the House in Nazareth. 464
91. Jesus' Lesson to His Disciples in the Olive-Grove. 469
92. Jesus' Lesson to His Disciples near His Home. 472
93. The Lesson to the Disciples in the Presence of the Most Holy Virgin
in the Garden in Nazareth. 476
94. Cure of the Beauty of Korazim. Sermon in the Synagogue at Capernaum. 481
95. James of Alphaeus Is Received among the Disciples. Jesus Preaches
near Matthew's Customs Bench. 487
96. Jesus Preaches to the Crowd at Bethsaida. 493
97. The Call of Matthew. 498
98. Jesus on the Lake of Tiberias. Lesson to His Disciples near the Same Town. 504
99. Jesus Looks for Jonathan in the House of Chuza at Tiberias. 512
100. Jesus in the House of His Uncle Alphaeus and then at His Own Home. 517 *
101. Jesus Questions His Mother about His Disciples. 526
102. Cure of Johanna of Chuza near Cana. 527
103. Jesus on Lebanon with the Shepherds Benjamin and Daniel. 534
104. Jesus in the Sea-Town Receives Letters Concerning Jonah. 538
105. Jesus Makes Peace with His Cousin Simon in the House of Mary
of Alphaeus. 545
106. Jesus Is Driven Out of Nazareth and He Comforts His Mother.
Reflections on Four Contemplations. 549
107. Jesus in the House of Johanna of Chuza with His Mother. 554
108. Jesus at the Vintage in the House of Anne. Miracle of a Paralytic Child. 556
109. Jesus at Doras' House. Death of Jonah. 561
110. Jesus in the House of Jacob near Lake Merom. 573
111. Return to the Jordan Ford near Jericho. 578
112. Jesus in the House of Lazarus. Martha Speaks of the Magdalene. 582
113. In Lazarus' House Again after the Tabernacles. Invitation of Joseph
of Arimathea. 588
114. Jesus Meets Gamaliel at the Banquet of Joseph of Arimathea. 589
115. Cure of the Little Dying Boy. The Soldier Alexander. Intimation to Jesus. 597
116. Jesus Speaks to Nicodemus, at Night, at Gethsemane. 601
117. Jesus at Lazarus' House Before Going to the «Clear Water ». 610
118. Jesus at the «Clear Water ». Preliminaries for Life in Common
with the Disciples. 614
119. Jesus at the «Clear Water »: «I am the Lord Your God ». 620
120. Jesus at the «Clear Water »: «You shall have no gods in My Presence ». 627 *
121. Jesus at the «Clear Water »: «You shall not take My Name in vain ». 631
122. Jesus at the «Clear Water »: «Honour Your Father and Your Mother ». 638
123. Jesus at the «Clear Water »: «You Shall Not Fornicate ». 647
124. The «Veiled Woman » at the «Clear Water ». 654
125. Jesus at the «Clear Water »: «Observe Holy Days ». 658
126. Jesus at the «Clear Water »: «You Shall Not Kill ». Death of Doras. 662

5
127. Jesus at the «Clear Water »: «Do Not Put the Lord Your God to the Test ».
The Three Disciples of the Baptist. 669
128. Jesus at the «Clear Water »: «You Shall Not Covet Your Neighbour's Wife ». 674
129. Jesus at the «Clear Water ». He Cures the Mad Roman and Speaks to
the Romans. 679
130. Jesus at the «Clear Water »: «You Shall Not Bear False Witness ». 685
131. Jesus at the «Clear Water »: «You Shall Not Covet What Belongs
to Your Neighbour » 692
132. Jesus at the «Clear Water ». Closure. 695
133. Jesus Leaves the «Clear Water » and Goes towards Bethany. 701
134. Cure of Jerusa, the Woman of Doco Afflicted with Cancer. 709
135. At Bethany in the House of Simon Zealot. 712
136. The Feast of Dedication in Lazarus' House with the Shepherds. 719
137. Return to the «Clear Water ». 729
138. A New Disciple. Departure for Galilee. 735
139. On the Mountains near Emmaus. 738
140. In the House of Cleopas, the Head of the Synagogue.

101. Jesus Questions His Mother about His Disciples.


The evening of 13th February 1944.

About two hours after the above vision, I now see the house of Nazareth. I recognise the room of the
farewell, open on to the little kitchen garden, where the plants are all covered with leaves.
Jesus is with Mary. They are sitting beside each other on the stone bench set against the wall. It looks as if
they have already had their supper and that Mother and Son are taking delight in a sweet conversation, while
the others have already withdrawn, if there are other people, as I do not see anybody. My internal voice
informs me that it is one of the first times that Jesus goes back to Nazareth after His Baptism, His fasting in
the desert and above all, after the formation of the apostolic college. He tells His Mother of His first days of
evangelization, and the first hearts He conquered.
Mary is hanging on the words of Her Jesus. Mary is thinner and paler, as if She had suffered during this
period of time. Two dark shadows have formed under Her eyes, as if She had been crying and worrying a
great deal. But now She is happy and smiling. She smiles caressing Her Jesus' hand. She is happy to have
Him there, talking heart to heart with Him in the silence of the oncoming evening.
It must be summer time, because the fig tree already has its first ripe fruits, which stretch out as far as the
house and Jesus, standing up, picks some and gives the best ones to His Mother, peeling them carefully and
offering them in the crown of skins pulled down inside out, as if they were white buds streaked in red,
amidst a corolla of petals white inside and violet outside. He offers them in the palm of His hand and smiles
seeing that His Mother relishes them.
Then He asks Her point blank: ォMother, have You seen the disciples? What do You think of them?サ
Mary, Who is about to put a third fig to Her mouth, starts, withholds Her hand, lifts Her head and looks at
Jesus.
ォWhat do You think of them now that I have shown them all to You?サ urges Jesus.
ォI think that they love You and that You will get much out of them. John... Love John, as You know how to
love. He is an angel. I do not worry when I think that he is with You. Peter, too... is good. Somewhat harder,
because he is older, but sincere and convinced. And his brother, too. They love You as best as they can, just
now. Later, they will love You more. Also our cousins, now that they are convinced, will be faithful to You.
But the man from Kerioth... I do not like him, Son. His eye is not crystal-clear and his heart even less so. He
frightens Me.サ

6
ォHe is full of respect for You. サ
ォToo much respect. He is full of respect also for You. But not for You, the Master; for You the future King,
from Whom he hopes to receive wealth and glory. He was a nobody, just a little more than the others at
Kerioth. He hopes to play an important role at Your side and... Oh! Jesus! I do not want to be uncharitable,
but I think, even if I do not want to believe it, that in case You should disappoint him, he will not hesitate to
take Your place, or endeavour to do so. He is ambitious, greedy and vicious. He is more suitable to be the
courtier of a worldly king, than Your apostle, My Son. He frightens Me!サ And the Mother looks at Jesus
with two eyes full of dismay in Her pale face.
Jesus sighs. He ponders. He looks at His Mother. He smiles to encourage Her. ォ Also that is needed,
Mother. If it were not he, it would be someone else. My College must represent the world, and in the world
they are not all angels, neither are they all of the same character as Peter and Andrew. If I chose everything
perfect, how could the poor diseased souls dare hope to become My disciples? I have come to save what is
lost, Mother. John is saved as he is. But how many are not! サ
ォI am not afraid of Levi. He redeemed himself because he wanted to. He forsook his sin and his customs
desk and acquired a new soul to come with You. But Judas of Kerioth did not. On the contrary, pride is
becoming more and more the master of his ugly old soul. But You already know that, Son. Why do You ask
Me? I can but pray and cry for You. You are the Master. Also of Your poor Mother.サ
The vision ends here.

102. Cure of Johanna of Chuza near Cana.


8th February 1945.

The disciples are having their supper in Joseph's large workshop. The big bench serves as a table, on which
there is everything that is needed. But I see that the workshop is used also as a dormitory. The other two
carpenter's benches have been changed into beds by placing mats on them, and little low beds (mats on
hurdles) have been placed along the walls. The apostles are speaking to one another and to the Master.
ォSo You are really going up to Lebanon?サ asks the Iscariot.
ォI never promise what I am not going to keep. In this case I promised twice: the shepherds and Johanna of
Chuza's nurse. I have waited for five days as I told her, and I have added today for prudence' sake. But now I
am going. We shall start as soon as the moon rises. It will be a long way even if we go by boat as far as
Bethsaida. But I want My heart to rejoice, greeting also Benjamin and Daniel. You have seen what souls the
shepherds have. Oh! It is well worthwhile going to honour them, because not even God lowers Himself by
honouring one of His servants, on the contrary He increases His justice.サ
ォIn this heat? Watch what You are doing. I am telling You for Your own sake.サ
ォNights are already less sultry. The sun will be in Leo only for a short time now, and the storms are
mitigating the heat. And I tell you once again. I am not compelling anyone to come. Everything must be
spontaneous in Me and around Me. If you have business to attend to, or if you feel tired, stay here. We will
meet later.サ
ォWell, You said so. I have to attend to some family matters. Vintage time is near and my mother asked me
to see certain friends... You know, I am the head of the family, after all. I mean: I am the man in the
family.サ
Peter grumbles: ォIt is a good thing that he remembers that a mother always comes first after a father.サ
Judas, whether he does not hear or he does not want to hear, shows no sign that he has heard the grumbling,
which in any case Jesus checks by casting a glance, while James of Zebedee, who is sitting near Peter, gives
a tug at his tunic to make him keep quiet.
ォ You may go, Judas. Nay, you must go. We must never be wanting in obedience to our mothers.サ
ォWell, I will go at once, if You allow me. I will be at Nain in time to find accommodation. Goodbye,
Master. Goodbye, friends.サ
ォBe the friend of peace and deserve always to have God with you. Goodbye サ says Jesus, whereas the
others say goodbye all together.
There is not much grief at seeing him depart, on the contrary... Peter, perhaps because he is afraid that he
may change his mind, helps him to tie the straps of his bag and to sling it across his back, he takes him to
7
the door of the workshop, which is already open like the other door opening on to the kitchen garden,
obviously to ventilate the sultry room after a very hot day. He remains at the door looking at Judas going
away, and when he sees that he is really departing, he makes a gesture of joy and of ironical farewell and
comes back in rubbing his hands. He says nothing... but has already said everything. Some of the disciples
who have been watching, laugh up their sleeves.
But Jesus does not notice them, because He is scanning the face of His cousin James, who has blushed and
looks grave, and has stopped eating his olives. He asks him: ォWhat is the matter?サ
ォYou said: "We must not lack obedience to our mother..." What about us, then?サ
ォ Have no scruples. As a general rule that is how one must behave. When one is but a man and a child of
the same flesh. But not when one has taken another nature and a different paternity. Such higher paternity is
to be followed in its orders and desires. Judas came before you and Matthew... but he is still so far behind.
He must form, and he will do so very slowly. You must all be charitable to him, you, too, Peter, be
charitable! I understand... but I say to you: be charitable. To tolerate bothersome people is not an easy virtue.
Make use of it.サ
ォYes, Master... But when I see him so... so... Well, be quiet, Peter, because in any case He understands... I
seem to be a sail too taut because of the wind... I creak under the stress, and something always breaks within
me... But You know, or rather, You do not know because You are worth nothing as a boatman, so I tell You,
if all the sheets of a sail snap because of excessive tension, I can assure You that the sail gives the stupid
boatman such a slap, that it stuns him... Now I feel that... I risk having all the sheets broken... and then... It is
better, yes, if now and again he goes away. So the sail droops because of lack of wind and I have time to
reinforce the sheets.サ
Jesus smiles and shakes His head, pitying the just and fiery Peter.
A loud noise of iron shodhooves and the shouting of children is heard in the street. ォHe is here! He is here!
Stop, man.サ And before Jesus and the disciples become aware of what is happening, the dark body of a
horse steaming with sweat appears before the door, a horseman dismounts, dashes in and prostrates himself
at Jesus' feet, kissing them with veneration.
They all look at him quite amazed. ォWho are you? What do you want?サ
ォI am Jonathan.サ
Joseph responds with a cry: as, sitting behind the high bench, and, because of the flashing arrival, it had
been impossible for him to recognise his friend. The shepherd rushes toward the prostrated man: ォYou, it is
you!...サ
ォYes. I am worshipping my beloved Lord! Thirty years of hope, oh! What a long wait! Here: those years
have now blossomed like the flower of a solitary agave, all of a sudden, in a blissful ecstasy, even more
blissful than the one of long ago! Oh! My Saviour!サ
Women, children and some men, amongst whom also good Alphaeus of Sarah, still holding a piece of bread
and cheese in his hand, gather at the door and even inside the large room.
ォStand up, Jonathan. I was about to come and look for you, Benjamin and Daniel...サ
ォI know...サ
ォStand up, that I may give you the kiss that I gave your friends.サ Jesus forces him to stand up and kisses
him.
ォI knowサ repeats the robust old man, who is well preserved and well dressed. ォ I know. She was right. It
was not the delirium of a dying person! Oh! Lord God! How a soul hears and perceives You, when You call
it!サ Jonathan is moved.
But he recovers. He does not waste time. Full of adoration and yet active, he comes to the point. ォ Jesus,
our Saviour and Messiah, I have come to beg You to come with me. I have spoken to Esther and she told
me... But earlier, Johanna had spoken to You and she told me... oh! do not laugh at a happy man, you who
hear me, for I am happy and yet distressed, until I hear You say "I will come". You know that I was
travelling with my dying mistress. What a journey! It was quite good from Tiberias to Bethsaida. But after
we left the boat and took a wagon, although I had fitted it out as well as I could, it was a torture. We
travelled slowly, by night, but she suffered. At Caesarea Philippi she was on the point of death, vomiting
blood. We stopped... The third morning, seven days ago, she sent for me. She was so pale and exhausted,

8
that she looked as if she were already dead. But when I called her, she opened her mild eyes, like those of a
dying gazelle and smiled at me. With her little ice-cold hand she beckoned me to bend down, her voice
being so weak, and she said to me: "Jonathan, take me home. But at once". Her effort in giving the order
was so great that, although she is always more gentle than a good little child, her cheeks turned scarlet and
for a moment her eyes brightened up. She continued: "I dreamed of my house at Tiberias. There was in it
One Whose face was like a star, He was tall, fair-haired, His eyes were as blue as the sky and His voice
sweeter than the sound of a harp. He was saying to me: 'I am the Life. Come. Come back. I am waiting for
you to give you it'. I want to go". I said: "My mistress! You cannot! You are not well! When you are better,
we will see". I thought it was the delirium of a dying person. But she was weeping and then... - oh! it is the
first time she said so during the six years that she had been my mistress, and she even sat up in her anger,
whereas before she could not move - and then she said to me: "Servant, I want to go. I am your mistress.
Obey!" and she then fell back vomiting blood. I thought she was dying... and I said: "Let us make her happy.
She will die one way or the other!... I will feel no remorse for displeasing her at the end, after pleasing her
all the time". What a journey! She would not rest except in the morning between the third and the sixth
hour. I wore the horses out to come quickly. We arrived at Tiberias today at the ninth hour... And Esther told
me... I then understood that it was You Who had called her. Because that was the hour and the day You
promised Esther a miracle and You appeared to the soul of my mistress. She wanted to start again
immediately after the ninth hour and she sent me on first... Oh! come, my Saviour!サ
ォI will come at once. Faith deserves a reward. Who wants Me, will have Me. Let us go.サ
ォWait. I threw a purse of money to a young man, saying: "Three, five, as many donkeys as you like, if you
have no horses, and at once, at Jesus' house". They are about to come. We will be quicker. I hope to meet
her near Cana. If at least...サ
ォWhat, Jonathan?サ
ォIf at least she is alive...サ
ォShe is alive. But even if she were dead, I am the Life. Here is My Mother.サ
The Virgin, Who has obviously been informed by someone, is hastening towards them followed by Mary of
Alphaeus. ォSon, are You going away?サ
ォYes, Mother. I am going with Jonathan. He has come. I knew I would be able to let You see him. That is
why I waited an extra day.サ
Jonathan at first has bowed down deeply, with his arms crossed over his chest, he now kneels down and
lightly lifts the hem of Mary's dress and kisses it saying: ォI salute the Mother of my Lord!サ
Alphaeus of Sarah says to the curious onlookers: ォOh! What do you say? Should we not be ashamed of
being the only faithless ones?サ
The noise of many hooves is heard in the street. It is from the little donkeys. I think that all the donkeys in
Nazareth are there, and they are so many that they would be sufficient for a squadron. While Jonathan picks
the best and negotiates, paying without haggling over the price, and takes two Nazarenes with some more
donkeys, lest some might lose a shoe, and that the two men might bring back all the braying herd of
donkeys, Mary and the other Mary help to close the haversacks and sacks.
Mary of Alphaeus says to her sons: ォI will leave your beds here. And I will caress them... And I will feel as
if I were caressing you. Be good, worthy of Jesus, sons,... and I... I will be happy...サ and in the meantime
she is shedding large tears.
Mary instead helps Jesus and caresses Him lovingly, giving Him much advice and many messages for the
other two Lebanese shepherds, because Jesus states that He will not be back until He finds them.
They depart. It is evening and the first quarter of the moon is rising now. Jesus is in front with Jonathan, all
the others are behind. While they are in town they go at a walking pace, because of the people gathering
near them. But as soon as they are out, they break into a gallop, while the caravan resounds with hooves and
harness bells.
ォShe is in the wagon with Estherサ explains Jonathan. ォOh! My mistress! What a joy to make you happy!
To bring Jesus to you! Oh! my Lord! To have You here, beside me! To have You! Your face is really like
the star that she saw and Your hair is fair and Your eyes like the sky and Your voice is really the sound of a
harp... oh! But Your Mother! Will You bring Her to my mistress, one day?サ

9
ォYour mistress will come to Her. They will be friends.サ
ォWill they? Oh!... Yes, she can. Johanna is married and had a child. But her soul is as pure as a
virgin's. She can be near the blessed Mary.サ
Jesus turns round because of a hearty laugh from John, which all the others imitate.
ォIt's me, Master, that makes them laugh. On the boat I am more steady than a cat... but here! I am like a
barrel left loose on the deck of a boat caught in a southwest windサ says Peter.
Jesus smiles and encourages him, promising that the trot will soon be over.
ォOh! It's all right. It's all right if the boys laugh. Let us go and make this good woman happy.サ
Jesus turns round again at another outburst of laughter. Peter exclaims: ォ No, I will not tell You that one,
Master. But why not? Yes, I will tell You. I was saying "Our prime minister will bite his fingers when he
finds out that he was absent when there was the possibility of strutting about with a lady of rank". And they
laugh. But it is so. I am sure that if he had imagined that, he would not have had paternal vineyards to look
after.サ
Jesus does not reply.
The road is quickly covered by the well-fed little donkeys. Cana is soon left behind them in the clear
moonlight.
ォIf You allow me, I will go ahead. I will stop the wagon. Its jolting makes her suffer so much.サ
ォYes, go.サ
Jonathan puts his horse to the gallop.
They go a long way in the moonlight. Then they meet the dark shape of a large covered wagon, stopped at
the roadside. Jesus spurs His donkey which breaks into a canter. He is now near the wagon and dismounts.
ォThe Messiah!サ announces Jonathan.
The old nurse rushes out of the wagon on to the road, and then throws herself down on to the dust. ォOh!
save her! She is dying. サ
ォHere I am.サ And Jesus climbs into the wagon, where there is a pile of cushions and a slender body on
them. There is a little lamp in a corner, and cups and amphoras. A young maid servant is weeping, while
wiping the cold perspiration from the dying woman. Jonathan hastens in with one of the wagon lamps.
Jesus bends over the unconscious woman, who is really dying. There is no difference between the whiteness
of her linen dress and the palor, which is even faintly bluish, of her emaciated hands and face. Only her
thick eyebrows and her very dark long eyelashes give some colour to the snow white face. Her cheeks do not
even have the ominous bright scarlet of consumptives. Her lips are only a shade of violet pink, half open
while breathing is difficult.
Jesus kneels down beside her and watches her. The nurse takes her hand and calls her. But her soul, already
on the threshold of death, does not give any response.
The disciples have arrived with the two young men from Nazareth and they gather round the wagon.
Jesus lays His hand on the forehead of the dying woman, who for one instant opens her dimmed hazy eyes
and then closes them again.
ォShe no longer hearsサ moans the nurse. And she cries louder.
Jesus makes a gesture: ォMother, she will hear. Have faith.サ He then calls her: ォJohanna! Johanna! It is I! I
am calling you. I am the Life. Look at Me, Johanna.サ
The dying woman opens her large dark eyes with a brighter glance and looks at the face bending over her.
She shows joy and smiles. She slowly moves her lips forming a word which, however, has no sound.
ォYes. It is I. You have come and I have come. To save you. Can you have faith in Me?サ
The dying woman nods her head. All her vitality and all the words which she is unable to express otherwise
are concentrated in her glance.
ォWell (Jesus, while still kneeling down and holding His left hand on her forehead, straightens Himself up,
exerting His Heavenly power) Well: I want it. Be cured. Rise.サ He removes His hand and stands up.
A fraction of a second, then Johanna of Chuza, without any help whatsoever, sits up, gives a cry and throws
herself at Jesus' feet, calling in a loud happy voice: ォOh! To love You, my Life. For ever! Yours! For ever
Yours! Nurse! Jonathan! I am cured! Oh! Quick! Run and tell Chuza. That he may come to adore the Lord!
Oh! bless me again, and again, and again! Oh! My Saviour.サ She weeps and smiles, kissing Jesus' tunic and

10
hands.
ォYes, I bless you. What else shall I do for you?サ
ォNothing, Lord. Beside loving me and allowing me to love You.サ
ォAnd would you not like to have a child?サ
ォOh! a child!... Do as You please, Lord. I leave everything to You: my past, my present and my future. I
owe You everything and I give You everything. Give to Your servant, what You know is better.サ
ォEternal life then. Be happy. God loves you. I am going. I bless you, and I bless you all.サ
ォNo, my Lord. Stop in my house, which now is, oh! is really a flowery rose-garden. Allow me to go back in
there with You... Oh! How happy I am!サ
ォI will come. But I have My disciples.サ
ォMy brothers, Lord. Johanna will have for them, as for You, food and drinks and every refreshment. Make
me happy!サ
ォLet us go. Send the donkeys back and follow us on foot. The road is a short one now. We shall go slowly,
that you may follow us. Goodbye, Ishmael and Aser. Give My greetings to My Mother, on My behalf, and to
My friends. サ
The two Nazarenes, dumbfounded, depart with their braying donkeys, whereas the wagon starts its return
journey, this time with its load of joy. The disciples follow in group making their comments.
And it all ends.

103. Jesus on Lebanon with the Shepherds Benjamin and Daniel.


10th February 1945.

Jesus is walking beside Jonathan along a green shady embankment. The apostles are behind talking among
themselves. But Peter parts from them and comes forward and, as frank as usual, he asks Jonathan: ォBut
was the road to Caesarea Philippi not quicker? We have taken this one... but when will we arrive? You went
that way with your mistress, didn't you?サ
ォWith an invalid I dared everything. But you must realise that I am a courtier of Antipas, and Philip after
that filthy incest, does not approve of Herod's courtiers... You know, I am not afraid for myself. But I do not
want to cause trouble to you, and particularly to the Master, and make enemies for you. In Philip's
Tetrarchy, the Word is required, as in Antipas'... and if they hate you, how will you manage? On your way
back you can come this way, if you prefer to do so.サ
ォI praise your prudence, Jonathan. But coming back I intend passing through the Phoenician region サ says
Jesus.
ォThey are enveloped in the darkness of errors.サ
ォI will call at the border areas to remind them that there is a Light.サ
ォDo you think that Philip would revenge himself on a servant for the wrong he received from his brother?サ
ォYes, Peter. They are both alike. They are dominated by the lowest instincts and they make no distinction.
They seem animals, not men, believe me.サ
ォAnd yet he should be fond of us, that is, of Him, a relative of John's. John after all spoke in his name and
on his behalf, when he spoke in the name of God.サ
ォ He would not even ask you where you came from or who you are. If you were seen with me, if he
recognised me or if I was pointed out to him by an enemy of Antipas' household as the servant of his
Procurator, you would be imprisoned at once. If you knew how much mud there is behind purple dresses!
Revenge, abuse of power, betrayals, lust, thefts are the nourishment of their souls. Souls?... Well! Let us say
so. I think they have no souls any longer. You can see. It ended well. But why was John freed? Because of a
feud between two court officials. One, to get rid of the other, who was so favoured by Antipas that John was
placed in his custody, for a sum of money opened the jail at night... I think he must have dulled his rival's
senses with a drugged wine, and the following morning... the poor fellow was beheaded in place of the
Baptist who had escaped. Disgusting, I tell you.サ
ォAnd your master stays there? He seems to be a good man.サ
11
ォHe is. But he cannot do otherwise. His father and his grandfather were at the court of Herod the Great, and
the son was compelled to be there. He does not approve. But he can only keep his wife away from that
vicious court.サ
ォCould he not say: "You are disgusting" and go away?サ
ォHe could. But, although he is so good, he is not yet capable of such a deed. It would almost certainly mean
death. And who is anxious to die because of his soul's honesty, elevated to the highest degree? A saint like
the Baptist. But we, poor people!サ
Jesus, Who has allowed them to speak among themselves, comes in: ォBefore long in all known areas of the
world the saints happy to die for such fidelity to Grace and for the love of God will be as thick as flowers on
a meadow in April.サ
ォReally? Oh! I would like to greet those saints and say to them: "Pray for poor Simon of Jonas! ".サ says
Peter.
Jesus looks steadfastly at him smiling.
ォWhy are You looking at me like that?サ
ォBecause you will see them as their assistant and you will see them when they assist you.
ォFor what, Lord?サ
ォTo become the Stone consecrated by the Sacrifice, on which My Testimony will be celebrated and built.サ
ォI do not understand You.サ
ォYou will understand.サ
The other disciples, who have come near and have listened, talk among themselves.
Jesus turns round: ォI solemnly tell you that you will all be tested by one torture or another. For the time
being it is the renunciation of comfort, of affections, of material profit. Afterwards it will be a greater and
greater thing, up to the sublime thing that will crown you with an immortal diadem. Be faithful. And you
will all be faithful. And that is what you will have.サ
ォWill the Jews, the Sanhedrin, perhaps kill us because of our love for You?サ
ォJerusalem washes the thresholds of its Temple in the blood of its Prophets and its Saints. But also the
world is waiting to be washed... There are many temples of dreadful gods. They will in future be temples of
the true God, and the leprosy of paganism will be cleansed by the lustral water made with the blood of
martyrs.サ
ォOh! Most High God! Lord! Master! I am not worthy of so much! I am so weak! Afraid of evil! Oh! Lord!...
Either send away Your useless servant or give me strength. I would not like to make You cut a poor figure
with my cowardice. サ Peter has thrown himself at the feet of the Master and He really implores Him with
heartfelt words.
ォStand up, My dear Peter. Do not be afraid. You still have a long way to go... and the time will come when
you will wish only to endure your final trial. And then you will have everything, both from Heaven and from
yourself. I will be looking at you full of admiration.サ
ォYou say so... and I believe it. But I am such a poor man!サ
They resume walking...
... and after a long interruption I begin to see again when they have already left the plain to climb up a very
high wooded mountain. Probably it is not even the same day, because whilst then it was a very torrid
morning, now a beautiful dawn causes tiny liquid diamonds to sparkle on all the stems. Endless coniferous
forests have been left behind and they dominate from their height and like green cathedrals they receive the
untiring pilgrims amongst their columns.
Lebanon is really a wonderful mountain chain. I do not know whether the whole chain is Lebanon or only
this mountain. I know that I can see well-wooded mountain ranges rise in a high tangle of ridges and cliffs,
of valleys and plateaux, along which torrents like light green-blue silver ribbons flow and then fall into the
valleys. All kinds of birds fill the forests of conifers with their warblings and their flights, and the morning
air is perfumed with the fragrance of resins. On turning towards the valley, or rather, to the west, one can
see the wide, quiet, solemn sea, so pleasant to the view, and the coast, which stretches northwards and
southwards, with its towns, its harbours, and the few water-courses, that flow into the sea, and look like
shiny commas on the arid land, so scarce is their water which the summer sun dries up, and seem yellowish

12
finger marks on the blue sea.
ォThese are lovely places サ remarks Peter.
ォAnd it is not even very warm サ says Simon.
ォThe sun is no trouble because of the trees サ adds Matthew.
ォDid they get the Temple cedars here?サ asks John.
ォ Yes, they did. These forests yield the most beautiful wood. Daniel and Benjamin's master owns many of
them as well as large herds. They saw the trunks on the spot and then carry them down to the valley along
those gullies or by strength of arms. It is hard work when the trunks are to be used totally undressed, as was
so in the case of the Temple. But he pays well and many work for him. And then he is quite good. He is not
like cruel Doras. Poor Jonah!サ replies Jonathan.
ォWhy are his servants almost slaves? When I said to Jonah: "Leave him in the lurch and come with us.
Simon of Jonas will always have some bread for you"; he replied: "I cannot, unless I redeem myself". What
is the situation?サ
ォDoras, and he is not the only one in Israel, is used to doing this: when he sees a good servant, he makes
him a slave by subtle cunning. He debits him with false amounts of money, which the poor man cannot pay,
and when the sum is sufficient he says: "You are my slave by debt".サ
ォOh! What a shame! And he is a Pharisee!サ
ォYes, as long as Jonah had some savings, he was able to pay... then... one year it was a hailstorm, the next
year the drought. Corn and vineyards yielded little and Doras multiplied the damage by ten, and by ten
again... Then Jonah was taken ill through excessive fatigue. And Doras lent him the money for the cure, but
he exacted repayment twelve to one, and as Jonah could not pay, he added it to the rest. In short: after a few
years there was a debt that made him a slave. And he will not let him go... He will always find other excuses
and other debts...サ Jonathan is sad thinking of his friend.
ォAnd could your master not...サ
ォWhat? Have him treated as a human being? And who would go against the Pharisees? Doras is one of the
most powerful ones; I think that he is also a relative of the High Priest... At least so they say. Once, when he
was thrashed almost to death, and I was told, I wept so much that Chuza said to me: "I will redeem him to
make you happy". But Doras, laughed in his face and would not accept anything. Eh! That rascal... He owns
the best fields in Israel... but I can assure You: they are fertilised by the blood and tears of his servants.サ
Jesus looks at the Zealot and the Zealot looks at Him. They are both grieved.
ォAnd is Daniel's master good?サ
ォAt least he is human. He exacts, but he does not oppress. And, as the shepherds are honest, he treats them
with affection. They are responsible for the pastures. He knows and respects me because I am a servant of
Chuza... and I may be useful to him... But why, my Lord, is man so selfish?サ
ォ Because love was strangled in the earthly Paradise. But I have come to loosen the noose and to give life
back to love.サ
ォHere we are in Elisha's estate. The pastures are still far away. But at this time the sheep are almost always
in the folds because of the heat. I'll go and see if they are there.サ And Jonathan runs away.
He comes back after some time with two robust grey-haired herdsmen, who really dash down the slope to
meet Jesus.
ォPeace to you.サ
ォOh! Oh! Our Baby of Bethlehem!サ says one, and the other: ォMay the peace of God, which has come to
us, be blessed.サ The two men are prone on the grass. The reverence paid to an altar is not so deep as the
present reverence for the Master.
ォStand up. I reciprocate your blessing, and I am happy to do so because it descends joyfully on whoever is
worthy of it.サ
ォOh! We worthy!サ
ォYes, you are, because you have always been faithful.サ
ォAnd who would not have been faithful? Who can forget that hour? Who can say: "It is not true what we
saw?" Who can forget that You smiled at us for months, when we used to call You in the evening, when we
came back with our sheep and you clapped your hands to the sound of our pipes?... Do you remember,

13
Daniel? Almost always dressed in white in Your Mother's arms, You appeared to us in the sun-rays in
Anne's meadow or at the window, and You looked like a flower on Your Mother's snow-white dress.サ
ォAnd once You came, taking Your first steps, to caress a little lamb, not quite so curly as You! How happy
You were! And we did not know what to do with our rustic persons. We would have liked to be angels to be
less coarse...サ
ォOh! My friends. I saw your hearts, and I still see them now.サ
ォAnd You smile at us as You did then!サ
ォAnd You came here to see us poor shepherds!サ
ォTo My friends. I am happy now. I have found you all and I will not lose you any more. Can you give
hospitality to the Son of man and His friends?サ
ォOh! Lord! Do You have to ask us? We are not short of bread and milk. But if we had only one morsel, we
would give it to You, to have You here with us. Is that right, Benjamin?サ
ォWe would give You our hearts as food, our longed for Lord!サ
ォLet us go then. We shall speak of God...サ
ォAnd of Your relatives, Lord. Joseph, so good! Mary... Oh! She: the Mother! See, look at this dewy
narcissus. It is beautiful and pure and its top is like a diamond star. But She... Oh! this flower is insignificant
when compared to the Mother! A smile of Hers was purification, to meet Her was a feast, to listen to Her
was to be sanctified. Do you remember Her words, too, Benjamin?サ
ォYes, and I can repeat them for you. Because what She told us, during the months we could listen to Her, is
written here (and he strikes his chest). It is the page of our wisdom. And we also understand it, because it is
a word of love. And love... oh! love is understood by everybody! Come, Lord, come in and bless our happy
abode.サ
They enter a room near the large fold and it all ends.

104. Jesus in the Sea-Town Receives Letters Concerning Jonah.


11th February 1945.

Jesus is in the beautiful sea-town, which on the map has a natural wide and well-protected gulf, with a
capacity for taking many ships, made even safer by a massive harbour wall. It must be used also a great deal
for military purposes, because I see Roman triremes with soldiers on board. They are disembarking, though I
do not know whether because they are relieving troops or because they are reinforcing the garrison. The
harbour, that is the port, vaguely reminds me of Naples, dominated by the Vesuvian mountains.
Jesus is sitting in a humble house near the harbour. It is certainly the house of fishermen, probably friends of
Peter and John, because I see that they feel at their ease in the house and with its residents. I do not see the
shepherd Joseph. And, of course, 1 do not see the Iscariot, still absent. Jesus is speaking informally to the
members of the family and to other people who have come to listen to Him. But it is not a real sermon. His
words are full of advice and comfort, such as only He can give.
Andrew comes in, he seems to have gone out on some errand, because he also has some loaves in his hands.
He blushes when drawing near, because it must be a real torture for him to attract people's attention to
himself, and rather than speak he whispers: ォMaster, could You come with me? There... there is some good
to be done. But only You can do it.サ
Jesus gets up without even asking what is the good.
But Peter asks: ォWhere are you taking Him? He is so tired. It is supper time. They can wait for Him till
tomorrow.サ
ォNo... it must be done at once. It is...サ
ォWhy don't you speak, you frightened gazelle? How can a great big strapping man be like that!... You look
like a little fish caught in the net!サ
Andrew blushes even more. Jesus defends him by drawing him to Himself. ォI like him thus. Leave him
alone. Your brother is like wholesome water. It works noiselessly in the depths, it comes out from the earth
like a very fine stream, but it cures those who go near it. Let us go, Andrew.サ
ォI'm coming, too! I want to see where he takes Youサ insists Peter. Andrew implores: ォNo, Master. Only
14
You and I, alone. If there is a crowd it is impossible. It's a matter of love...サ
ォWhat's that? Are you playing the paranymph now?サ
Andrew does not reply to his brother. He says to Jesus: ォA man wants to repudiate his wife and... and I have
spoken. But I am not capable. But if You speak... oh! You will succeed, because the man is not a bad
person. He is... he is... he will tell You.サ
Jesus goes out with Andrew without saying anything further.
Peter is somewhat undecided, he then says: ォI will go. At least I want to see where they go.サ And he goes
out, although the others tell him not to do so.
Andrew is about to come out from a narrow thronged street. And Peter follows him. He goes round a little
square full of old women. And Peter follows him. He threads his way through a large door that opens on to a
wide yard surrounded by poor little low houses. I call it a large door because there is an arch. But there is no
door. And Peter follows him. Jesus enters one of the little houses with Andrew. Peter lies in wait outside. A
woman sees him and asks: ォAre you a relative of Aava? And those two? Have you come to take her away?

ォBe quiet, you cackle of a hen! I am not to be seen.サ
To keep a woman quiet! It is a difficult task. And since Peter casts withering glances at her, she goes to chat
with the other old women. Poor Peter is immediately surrounded by a circle of women, boys and also men,
who simply by commanding one another to be silent, make a noise that gives away their presence. Peter is
consumed with anger... but to no avail.
Jesus' full, calm, beautiful voice comes from inside the house, together with the broken voice of a woman
and the hoarse voice of a man. ォIf she has always been a good wife, why repudiate her? Have you ever
wronged him?サ
ォNo, Master, I swear it! I have loved him like the pupil of my eyeサ moans the woman.
And the man, sharp and hard: ォNo. She never wronged me except in being sterile. And I want children. I
don't want God's malediction on my name.サ
ォIt is not your wife's fault, if she is such.サ
ォHe lays the blame on me. On me and my relatives, as if we betrayed...サ
ォWoman, be sincere. Did you know that you were sterile?サ
ォNo. I was and I am like all women. Also the doctor said so. But I am not successful in having children.サ
ォYou can see that she has not betrayed you. She suffers for that, too. Will you answer sincerely, too: if she
were a mother, would you repudiate her?サ
ォNo. I swear it. There is no reason. But the rabbi said so, and also the scribe: "A barren woman is the curse
of God on a house and it is your right and duty to give her a divorce libel and not to vex your virility by
depriving yourself of children". I am doing what the Law states.サ
ォ No. Listen. The Law says: "Do not commit adultery" and you are about to commit it. That is the original
commandment and nothing else. And if on account of the hardness of your hearts Moses granted divorce, it
was to prevent intrigues and concubinages hateful to God. Then your vice expanded more and more Moses'
clause, creating the wicked chains and murderous stones which are the present lot of women, always victims
of your arrogance, of your whims, of your deafness and your blindness to affections. I tell you: it is not legal
to do what you want to do. Your action is an offence to God. Did Abraham perhaps repudiate Sarah? And
Jacob, Rachel? And Elkanah, Anna? And Manoah, his wife? Do you know the Baptizer? You do? Well: was
his mother not sterile up to her old age and then gave birth to the holy man of God, as Manoah's wife gave
birth to Samson, and Anna of Elkanah to Samuel, and Rachel to Joseph, and Sarah to Isaac? To the
husband's continence, to his compassion for his sterile wife, to his fidelity to marriage, God grants a prize,
and a prize celebrated through centuries, as He grants consolation to the weeping sterile women, no longer
sterile nor depressed, but glorious in the exultation of being mothers. You are not allowed to offend her
love. Be just and honest. God will reward you beyond your merit.サ
ォMaster, You are the only one to speak so... I did not know. I asked the doctors and they said to me: "Do
it". But not one word to tell me that God rewards a good deed with gifts. We are in their hands... and they
close our eyes and our hearts with an iron hand. I am not a bad man, Master. Don't be angry with me.サ
ォI am not angry. I feel sorry for you more than I do for this weeping woman. Because her pain will end with

15
her life. Yours will begin then, to last for ever. Think about it.サ
ォNo, it will not begin. I don't want it to begin. Will You swear to me by the God of Abraham that what You
say is the truth?サ
ォI am the Truth and Wisdom. Who believes in Me will have justice, wisdom, love and peace.サ
ォI want to believe You. Yes, I want to believe You. I feel there is something in You which is not in the
others. Well. I will now go to the priest and I will say to him: "I am not going to repudiate her any longer. I
will keep her and I will only ask God to help me to feel less the pain of being childless". Aava: do not cry.
We will ask the Master to come again to keep me good, and you... continue to love me.サ
The woman cries louder, because of the contrast between her previous sorrow and her present joy.
Jesus instead smiles. ォDo not cry. Look at Me. Look at Me, woman.サ
She looks up. She looks at His bright face through her tears.
ォCome here, man. Kneel down beside your wife. I will now bless you and sanctify your union. Listen:
"Lord God of our fathers, Who made Adam with the dust of the soil and gave him Eve as a helpmate, that
they might populate the earth with men, bringing them up in Your holy fear, descend with Your blessing and
Your mercy, open and fecundate the womb that the Enemy had closed to lead them to a double sin of
adultery and despair. Have mercy on these two children, Holy Father, Supreme Creator. Make them happy
and holy. May she be as prolific as a vineyard, and he her protector, as the elm-tree supports the vine.
Descend, o Life, to give life. Descend, o Fire, to inflame. Descend, o Power, to activate. Descend! Grant
them that for the praise feast for the fruitful crops next year they may offer You their living sheaf, their first
born, a son, sacred to You, Eternal Father, Who bless those who hope in You".サ Jesus has prayed in a
thundering voice, His hands stretched out over their bowed heads.
The people no longer refrain themselves and they gather together, Peter in front of them all.
ォStand up. Have faith and be holy.サ
ォOh! Stay, Master!サ beg the reconciled couple.
ォI cannot. I will come back. I will be here very often.サ
ォStay, stay. Speak also to us!サ shout the crowd. Jesus blesses but does not stop. He promises only to come
back soon. And He goes to His hospitable house, followed by a small crowd.
ォInquisitive man: what should I do to you?サ He asks Peter on the way.
ォWhatever You wish. However, I was there...サ
They enter the house, they dismiss the crowd that make comments on the words they heard, and they sit
down to supper.
Peter is still inquisitive. ォMaster, will there really be a son?サ
ォHave you ever seen Me promise things which do not come true? Do you think that I would take the liberty
of using the confidence in the Father to lie and deceive?サ
ォNo... but... Could You do that to all married couples?サ
ォI could. But I do it only where I see that a son can be an incentive to holiness. I do not do it where it would
be a hindrance.サ
Peter ruffles his grizzled hair and becomes quiet.
The shepherd Joseph comes in. He is covered in dust like one who has walked a long way.
ォYou? Why are you here?サ asks Jesus after a greeting kiss.
ォI have some letters for You. Your Mother gave me them and one is from Her. Here they are.サ And Joseph
hands Him three small rolls of a kind of thin parchment, tied with a little ribbon. The largest one is also
sealed. The second one has only a knot, the third one shows a broken seal. ォThis one is from Your
Motherサ says Joseph, pointing at the one with the knot.
Jesus unfolds it and reads it. First in a low voice and then loud. ォ"To My beloved Son, peace and blessings.
A messenger from Bethany arrived here at the first hour on the calends of the month of Elul. It was the
shepherd Isaac, to whom I gave the kiss of peace and refreshments in Your name and out of gratitude on my
part. He brought Me these two letters which I am sending on to You, and he told Me that Your friend
Lazarus of Bethany presses You to consent to his request. My beloved Jesus, blessed Son and Lord, I also
have two things to ask You. One is to remind You that You promised Me to call Your poor Mother to
instruct Her in the Word. The other is that You should not come to Nazareth without speaking to Me

16
first".サ
Jesus stops all of a sudden, He stands up, and goes towards James and Judas. He embraces them tightly and
ends repeating by heart the words: ォ"Alphaeus has returned to the bosom of Abraham at the last full moon,
and great was the mourning of the town...".サ The two sons weep on Jesus' chest, Who goes on: ォ"At the
last hour he wanted You. But You were far away. But it is a consolation for Mary, who considers it a sign of
God's forgiveness, and it must give peace also to My nephews". Have you heard? She says so. And She
knows what She is saying.サ
ォGive me the letterサ implores James.
ォNo, it would hurt you.サ
ォWhy? What can it say more painful than the death of a father?...サ
ォThat he cursed usサ sighs Judas.
ォNo. Not so サ says Jesus.
ォYou say so... not to pierce us. But it is so.サ
ォRead, then.サ
And Judas reads: ォ"Jesus: I beg You, and also Mary begs You; do not come to Nazareth until the mourning
is over. Their love for Alphaeus makes the Nazarenes unfair towards You and Your Mother cries because of
that. Our good friend Alphaeus comforts Me and calms the town. The report by Aser and Ishmael on
Chuza's wife caused a great stir. But Nazareth is now a sea agitated by different winds. I bless You, My Son,
and I ask Your peace and blessing for My soul. Peace to My nephews.
Mother".サ
The apostles make their comments and comfort the weeping brothers.
But Peter says: ォAre You not reading those?サ
Jesus nods assent and opens Lazarus' letter. He calls Simon Zealot. They read together, in a comer. They
then open the other roll and read it as well, they discuss between themselves; and I see that the Zealot
endeavours to persuade Jesus about something, but he is not successful.
Jesus, with the rolls in His hand, comes to the centre of the room and says: ォListen, friends. We are one
family and there are no secrets among us. And if it is compassion to conceal evil, it is justice to make good
known. Listen to what Lazarus of Bethany writes: "To Lord Jesus peace and blessing, and peace and health
to my friend Simon. I received Your letter and, servant as I am, I placed my heart, my speech and all my
means at Your service to make You happy and to have the honour of not being a useless servant. I went to
Doras, to his castle in Judaea, to ask him to sell me his servant Jonah, as You wish. I confess that if I had not
been rerequested by Simon, a faithful friend, on Your behalf, I would not have faced that mocking, cruel,
impious jackal. But for You, my Master and Friend, I feel I can face also Mammon. Because I think that
who works for You, is near You and consequently is protected. And I have certainly been helped, because,
contrary to expectations, I won. The discussion was a hard one and his first refusals humiliating. Three
times I had to bow down to that powerful slave-driver. He then forced me to wait some days. At last here is
the letter. It befits the asp he is. And I almost dare not say to You: - Give in to gain Your ends-, because he
is not worthy to have You. But there is no other way. I accepted on Your behalf and I signed. If I did the
wrong thing, rebuke me. But believe me: I tried to serve You as well as I could. Yesterday a Judaean
disciple of Yours came, stating that he came in Your name to find out whether there was any news to be
taken to You. He said he was Judas of Kerioth. But I preferred to wait for Isaac to send the letter. And I was
surprised that You had sent someone else, since You know that Isaac comes here every Sabbath to rest. I
have nothing else to tell You. Only, kissing Your holy feet, I beg You to bring them to Your servant and
friend Lazarus, as promised by You. Health to Simon. To You, Master and Friend, a kiss of peace and a
prayer for blessing. Lazarus".
And now the other one: "Health to Lazarus. I decided. You will have Jonah for twice the amount. But I
make the following terms and I will not change them for any reason. I want Jonah to finish the harvests of
the year, that is he will be handed over at the moon of Tishri, at the end of the moon. I want Jesus of
Nazareth to come personally to take him, and I will ask Him to enter my house, that I may meet Him. I want
payment immediately after signing the contract. Goodbye.
Doras".サ

17
ォWhat a pest!サ shouts Peter. ォBut who is paying? I wonder how much he wants and we... we are always
without a farthing!サ
ォSimon is paying. To make Me and poor Jonah happy. He is buying only the wreck of a man, who will not
serve him at all. But he gains great merit in Heaven.サ
ォYou? Oh!サ They are all surprised. Even Alphaeus' sons forget their sorrow because of their amazement.
ォIt is he. It is just that it should be known.サ
ォIt would also be just if it were known why Judas Iscariot went to Lazarus. Who sent him? Did You?サ
But Jesus does not reply to Peter. He is very grave and pensive. He comes out of His meditation only to say:
ォGive some refreshment to Joseph and then let us go and rest. I will prepare a reply for Lazarus... Is Isaac
still at Nazareth?サ
ォHe is waiting for me.サ
ォWe shall all go.サ
ォNo. Your Mother says...サ They are all in utter confusion.
ォBe quiet. That is what I want. My Mother speaks with Her loving heart. I judge with My reason. I prefer to
do it while Judas is away. And I want to hold out a friendly hand to My cousins Simon and Joseph, and
mourn with them before the mourning is over. We will then go back to Capernaum, to Gennesaret, that is to
the lake, awaiting the end of the month of Tishri. And we will take the Maries with us. Your mother needs
affection. We will give it to her. And Mine needs peace. I am Her peace.サ
ォDo You think that at Nazareth?...サ asks Peter.
ォI do not think anything.サ
ォOh! Well! Because, if they should hurt Her, or cause Her sorrow!... They will have to deal with me!サ says
Peter completely upset.
Jesus caresses him, but He is lost in thought. He is sad, I would say. He then goes between Judas and James
and sits down embracing them to comfort them.
The others speak in low voices not to disturb their sorrow.

105. Jesus Makes Peace with His Cousin Simon in the House of Mary of Alphaeus.
12th February 1945.

The sun is sinking in a bright red sunset, that like a fire about to go out, is becoming deeper and deeper until
it becomes ruby-violet: a beautiful rare hue, that fading slowly, colours all the western sky, until it shades
into the dark cobalt-blue sky, where the east is steadily advancing with its stars and its crescent moon, now
beginning her second phase. Farmers are hastening back to their homes, where spirals of smoke from the
low little houses in Nazareth reveal that fires have already been lit.
Jesus is about to go back to town, and contrary to the opinion of the others, He does not want anyone to go
and inform His Mother. ォNothing will happen. Why upset Her beforehand?サ He says.
He is now in the streets. Some people salute Him, some whisper behind His back, some rudely turn their
backs and slam their doors when the group of the apostles passes by.
Peter's miming is really wonderful. But also the others are somewhat worried. Alphaeus' sons look like two
convicts. They are walking beside Jesus, their heads lowered, but they watch everything and now and again
they look at each other dismayed and concerned for Jesus. The Master, as if nothing were the matter,
reciprocates the greetings with His usual kindness, bends down to caress the children, who in their
simplicity do not side with anybody, and are always the friends of their Jesus, Who is always so affectionate
towards them.
One of them, a fine chubby child, four years old at most, leaves his mother's skirt, runs towards Him and
stretches out his little arms saying: ォTake me!サ And as Jesus satisfies him and picks him up, the child
kisses Him with his lips soiled by the fig he is eating, and then he carries his love to the point of offering a
little morsel of the fig to Jesus saying: ォTake it! It's good!サ Jesus accepts the offering and smiles at being
fed by the budding little man.
Isaac, laden with pitchers, is coming from the fountain. He sees Jesus, lays down the pitchers and shouts: ォ
Oh! My Lord!サ running towards Him. ォYour Mother has just gone back home. She was at Her
sister-in-law's. But... Have You received the letter?サ he asks.
18
ォThat is why I am here. Do not say anything to Mother for the time being. I am going to Alphaeus' house
first.サ
Isaac, wise as he is, replies only: ォI will obey You サ, he takes his pitchers and goes towards the house.
ォWe are going now. You, My friends, will wait for us here. I will not be long.サ
ォMost certainly not! We shall not enter the mourning house, but we will stay outside over there. Is that
right?サ says Peter.
ォPeter is right. We will remain in the street. But near You.サ
Jesus bows to their wish. But He smiles and says: ォThey will do Me no harm. Believe Me. They are not
bad. They are only humanly passionate. Let us go.サ
I see them in the street of the house and then at the entrance to the kitchen garden. Jesus goes in first,
followed by Judas and James. Jesus is now on the kitchen threshold. Inside, near the fireplace, there is Mary
of Alphaeus, who is cooking and weeping. In a corner there are Simon and Joseph, with other men, sitting in
a small group. Amongst the men there is Alphaeus of Sarah. They are sitting there, as silent as statues. It is
probably their custom. I do not know.
ォPeace to this house and peace to the soul which departed from it.サ
The widow utters a cry and makes an instinctive gesture of pushing Jesus back and placing herself between
Him and the others. Simon and Joseph stand up, gloomy and disconcerted. But Jesus pretends that He has
not noticed their hostile attitude. He goes close to the two men (Simon looks as if he is already fifty years
old or more) and stretches out His hands in a gesture of friendly invitation. The two brothers are more
disconcerted than ever. But they dare not make any rude gesture. Alphaeus of Sarah is in a state of extreme
agitation and is clearly suffering. The other men are expressionless awaiting the outcome.
ォSimon, since you are now the head of the family, why do you not receive Me? I have come to mourn with
you. How much I would have liked to be with you in the hour of sorrow! But I was far away, through no
fault of Mine. You are a just man, Simon. And you must admit it.サ
The man is still aloof.
ォAnd you, Joseph, whose name is so dear to Me, why do you not accept My kiss? Will you not allow Me to
mourn with you? Death unites true affections. And we love one another. Why should there now be disunity?

ォBecause of You our father died a vexed man サ says Joseph harshly. And Simon: ォYou should have
stayed here. You knew that he was dying. Why did You not stay? He wanted You...サ
ォI could not have done more than what I had already done. And you know that...サ
Simon, who is more fair, says: ォIt is true. I know that You came and he sent You away. But he was ill and
depressed.サ
ォI know and I said to your mother and your brothers: "I bear him no grudge, because I understand his
heart". But God is above everybody. And God wanted this sorrow for everybody. For Me, because, believe
Me, I suffered as if a piece of My flesh had been torn from Me; for your father, who in his suffering
understood a great truth, which had been obscure to him throughout his life; for you, as this pain gives you
the opportunity of making a sacrifice which is more salutary than a sacrificed steer; and for James and
Judas, who are now as mature as you, dear Simon, because this pain is their greatest burden and it oppresses
them like a millstone, it has made them adults and of a perfect age in the eyes of God.サ
ォWhat truth did my father see? Only one: that his own blood, at the last hour, was hostile to him サ replies
Joseph harshly.
ォNo. He understood that the spirit is above blood. He understood the pain of Abraham and because of that
he had Abraham to assist him サ replies Jesus.
ォI wish it were so! But who can assure us?サ
ォI can, Simon. And more than I, your father's death can. Did he not ask for Me? You said so.サ
ォI did. It is true. He wanted Jesus. And he used to say: "At least my soul would not die! He can do it! I sent
Him away and He will not come any more. Oh! To die without Jesus! What a horrid man you are! Why did I
reject Him?" Yes, that is what he said. He would also say: "And He asked me many times: 'Must I go?' and I
sent Him away... Now He will not come any more". He wanted You. Your Mother sent for You, but they
could not find You at Capernaum and he cried so much. And with his last ounce of strength he took Your

19
Mother's hand and wanted Her beside him. He could hardly speak. But he said: "The Mother is somewhat
the Son. I am keeping Her to have some of Him, because I am afraid of death". Poor father!サ
There is an eastern scene with cries and gestures of sorrow, in which they all take part, also James and Judas
who have dared to go in. Jesus is the most quiet, He weeps only.
ォAre You shedding tears? You loved him, then?サ asks Simon.
ォOh! Simon! Why do you ask Me? If I could have avoided it, do you think that I would have let him suffer?
I am with the Father, but not above the Father.サ
ォYou cure dying people, but You did not cure him サ remarks Joseph bitterly.
ォHe did not believe in Me.サ
ォThat is true, Joseph サ points out his brother Simon.
ォHe did not believe and did not renounce his ill-feeling. There is nothing I can do when there is lack of
faith and hatred. I therefore say to you: do not hate your brothers. Here they are. Their torture is not to be
aggravated by your ill-feeling. Your mother is torn to shreds more by this living hatred, than by death that
ends in itself, and in the case of your father, it ended in peace, because his desire to have Me gained him
God's forgiveness. I am not speaking of Myself, neither am I asking anything for Myself. I am in the world,
but I am not of the world. What is alive in Me, compensates Me for what the world denies Me. I suffer with
My humanity, but I raise My spirit above the earth and I rejoice in celestial matters. But they!... Do not
violate the law of love and blood. Love one another. In James and Judas there is no offence against their
blood. But even if there were, you must forgive. Look at things in the right way and you will see that they
are the most offended ones, as you do not understand the necessities of their souls enraptured by God. And
yet they have no grudge, but only a desire for love. Is that right, My cousins?サ
Judas and James, who are clasped in their mother's arms, nod while weeping.
ォSimon, you are the oldest. Set the example...サ
ォI... as far as I am concerned... But the world... but You...サ
ォOh! the world! It forgets and changes at each daybreak... And I! Come: give Me your brotherly kiss. I love
you. You know I do. Divest yourself of those scales that make you hard and are not yours, but have been
imposed by strangers not as just as you are. Always judge with your upright heart.サ
Simon, still somewhat reluctant, stretches out his arms. Jesus kisses him and then leads him towards his
brothers. They kiss one another weeping and moaning.
ォIt is your turn now, Joseph.サ
ォNo. Do not insist. I remember my father's suffering.サ
ォIn actual fact you are perpetuating it by your grudging attitude.サ
ォIt does not matter. I am faithful.サ
Jesus does not insist. He addresses Simon: ォ It is late in the evening. But if you do not mind... Our hearts
are burning with the desire to revere his remains. Where is Alphaeus? Where did you bury him?サ
ォBehind the house. Where the olive-grove ends against the crag. A respectable sepulchre.サ
ォPlease, take Me there. Mary, take heart. Your husband is jubilant because he sees your children in your
bosom. Stay here. I am going with Simon. Be in peace! Joseph: I am saying to you what I said to your father:
"I bear you no grudge. I love you. When you want Me, call Me. I will come and mourn with you".
Goodbye.サ And Jesus goes out with Simon...
The apostles look at them inquisitively. But they see that they are in perfect harmony and they are happy.
ォWill you come, too サ says Jesus. ォThey are My disciples, Simon. They wish to revere your father, too.
Let us go.サ
They walk through the olive-grove and it all ends.
-----------------------------
Jesus says:
ォInsert here the third and fourth visions given on 13th February 1944.
As you see, Simon, less obstinate, yielded to justice, if not completely, at least partially, with holy
promptness. And after the meeting for Alphaeus' death, he did not become My disciple, never mind an
apostle, as in your ignorance you called him about a year ago, but at least he was a non-hostile spectator. He
was also the guardian of his mother and of Mine, when they were to be escorted and defended from people's

20
lampooning. But he was not so strong as to impose himself on those who called Me "insane"; and was still
so much a man as to be a little ashamed of Me and to worry about dangers to the whole family, because of
My apostolate against sects. But he is already on the right way. On which way, after the Sacrifice, he
proceeded more and more steady until he professed his faith in Me with his blood. Grace at times operates
instantaneously, at times slowly. But it always operates where there is a will to be just.
Go in peace. Be in peace in your sorrows. The time preparatory to Easter is beginning and you are to carry
the Cross for Me. I bless you, Mary of Jesus' Cross.サ

106. Jesus Is Driven Out of Nazareth and He Comforts His Mother. Reflections on Four Contemplations.
The evening of 13th February 1944.

I see a large square room. I call it a large room, although I realise it is the synagogue in Nazareth (as my
internal informant tells me) because there is nothing but the bare walls painted pale yellow and a sort of
desk on one side. There is also a tall lectern with some rolls on it. Lectern or bookcase, call it as you wish. It
is, in short, a kind of an inclined table, supported by one leg, and on which there are some rolls lined up.
There are some people praying, but not as we pray, they are all facing on one direction, with their hands not
joined, but approximately as a priest stands at the altar. Above the desk and the lectern there are some
lamps.
I do not understand the reason for this vision, which does not change but remains fixed for some time. But
Jesus tells me to write it and I do so.
--------------------------
I am once again in the synagogue in Nazareth. The rabbi is now reading. I hear his singsong nasal voice, but
I do not understand the words, which are pronounced in a language unknown to me.
Amongst the people there is also Jesus with His apostle-cousins and with others who are obviously relatives,
but I do not know them.
After the reading the rabbi looks at the crowd in a mute invitation.
Jesus comes forward and asks to preside at the meeting today. I hear His beautiful voice reading the passage
of Isaiah quoted by the Gospel: ォThe spirit of the Lord has been given to me...サ And I hear the comment
He makes, calling Himself ォ the bearer of the Gospel, of the law of love that replaces the previous rigour
with mercy, so that health will be granted to all those who on account of the sin of Adam were diseased in
their souls and indirectly also in their bodies, because sin always gives rise to vice and vice to bodily illness.
Therefore all those who are prisoners of the Evil Spirit will be freed. I have come to break their chains, to
reopen the way to Heaven, to give light to blind souls and hearing to deaf ones. The time of the Grace of the
Lord has come. The Grace is amongst you and is speaking to you. The Patriarchs desired to see this day, the
existence of which was proclaimed by the Most High and its time was foretold by the Prophets. And
informed by a supernatural inspiration, they already know that the dawn of this day has risen and their entry
to Paradise is now close at hand and they exult in their souls, saints who require only My blessing to be
citizens of Heaven. You see it. Come to the light which has risen. Divest yourselves of your passions to be
agile in following Christ. Have a good will to believe, to improve yourselves, to desire health and you will
be given health. It is in My hands. But I only give it to those who have a good will to receive it, Because it
would be an offence to Grace to give it to those who want to continue to serve Mammon.サ
A murmur runs through the synagogue. Jesus looks round. He reads on faces and into hearts and goes on: ォI
understand your thoughts. Because I am from Nazareth, you would like a privileged favour. But you want it
not out of power of faith, but out of selfishness. So I solemnly tell you that no prophet is made welcome in
his own country. Other countries have accepted Me and will accept Me with greater faith, also those, whose
names are a scandal for you. There I will gather My followers, whereas I will not be able to do anything in
this country, because it is closed and hostile to Me. But I wish to remind you of Elijah and Elisha. The
former found faith in a Phoenician woman, the latter in a Syrian. And they were able to work a miracle for
her and for him. The people dying of starvation in Israel and the lepers in Israel did not receive bread and
cleanliness, because their hearts had not the good will, the fine pearl, that the Prophets could see. The same
will happen also to you, who are hostile to and incredulous of the Word of God.サ
21
The crowds become enraged, they curse and endeavour to lay hands on Jesus. But the apostle-cousins,
Judas, James and Simon, defend Him and the enraged Nazarenes then hustle Jesus out of the town. They
follow Him as far as the brow of the hill, threatening Him, not only with words. But Jesus turns round,
immobilises them with His magnetic glance and walks through them uninjured and disappears along a
mountain path.
-----------------------------
I see a small, very small village. A handful of houses. A hamlet, as we would call it nowadays. It is higher
up than Nazareth which can be seen below and it is only a few miles from it. A very poor hamlet.
Jesus is speaking to Mary sitting on a low wall near a little house. It is perhaps the house of friends or
perhaps a hospitable one, according to the eastern laws of hospitality. And Jesus has taken shelter there after
He was driven out of Nazareth, waiting for His apostles, who have certainly scattered through the
countryside, while Jesus was with His Mother.
His three apostle-cousins are not with Him just now. They are inside, in the kitchen, and they are talking to
an elderly woman whom Thaddeus calls ォmother.サ I thus understand that she is Mary of Clopas. She is a
rather elderly woman and I recognise her as the woman who was with the Most Holy Virgin at the wedding
at Cana. Mary of Clopas and her sons have certainly withdrawn there to leave Jesus and Mary free to speak.
Mary is distressed. She has heard what happened at the synagogue and She is sorrowful. Jesus comforts Her.
Mary entreats Her Son to keep away from Nazareth, where everybody is ill-disposed towards Him, even
their other relatives, who consider Him a madman anxious to give rise to ill-feeling and discussions. But
Jesus makes a gesture smiling. He seems to be saying: ォIt takes more than that! Never mind!サ But Mary
insists.
He then answers: ォMother, if the Son of man should go only where He is loved, He should turn His step
from this world and go back to Heaven. I have enemies everywhere. Because the Truth is hated, and I am
the Truth. But I did not come to find easy love. I came to do the will of the Father and to redeem man. You
are love, Mother, My love, that compensates Me for everything. You, and this little herd, which grows in
numbers every day with some little sheep that I snatch from the wolves of passions and I lead to the fold of
God. All the rest is duty. I have come to fulfil this duty and I must accomplish it even to the extent of
crashing against the stony hearts unyielding to good. Nay, only after I have fallen, wetting their hearts with
blood, I will soften them, stamping on them My Sign that will cancel the Enemy's sign. Mother, I descended
from Heaven for that. I can only wish to accomplish that.サ
ォOh! Son! My Son!サ Mary's voice is heart-rending. Jesus caresses Her. I notice that Mary is wearing on
Her head, besides a veil, also Her mantle. She is more than ever veiled, like a priestess.
ォI shall be away for some time, to make You happy. When I am nearby, I will send someone to inform
You.サ
ォ Send John. I seem to be seeing you, somehow, when I see John. Also his mother is full of care for Me and
for You. It is true that she hopes to have privileged positions for her sons. She is a woman and a mother,
Jesus. We must bear with her. She will speak also to You about it. But she is sincerely affectionate. And
when she is freed from the humanity which ferments in her as in her sons, as in the others, as in everybody,
My Son, she will be great in her faith. It is painful that everybody should hope to receive worldly welfare
from You, a welfare, that even if it is not human, is selfish. But sin is in them with its lust. The blessed hour,
so much dreaded, although the love of God and of man makes Me desire it, when You will cancel Sin, has
not yet come. Oh! that hour! How Your Mother's heart trembles because of that hour! What will they do to
You, Son? Son Redeemer, of Whom the Prophets predict such a martyrdom?サ
ォDo not think about it, Mother. God will help You at that hour. God will help Me and You. And after there
will be peace. I tell You once again. Now go, because it is growing dark and You have a long way to go. I
bless You.サ
-----------------------
Jesus says:
ォLittle John: much work today. But we are one day late and it is not possible to go slow. That is why I have
given you strength today. I granted you the four contemplations to be able to speak to you of Mary's sorrows
and Mine, in preparation for My passion. I should have spoken to you about them yesterday, Saturday, the

22
day dedicated to My Mother. But I had pity on you. Today we must make up for the time lost. After the
sorrows which I have made known to you, Mary had also these. And I with Her.
My eyes had seen into the heart of Judas Iscariot. No one must think that the Wisdom of God has not been
able to understand that heart. But, as I told My Mother, he was necessary. Woe to him for being the traitor!
But a traitor was necessary. Deceitful, shrewd, greedy, lustful, dishonest, more intelligent and cultured than
the masses, he had been able to impose himself on everybody. Daring as he was, he smoothed the way for
Me, also when the way was a difficult one. He was above all fond of standing out and showing his position
of trust near Me. He was not obliging out of instinctive charity, but only because he was one of those whom
you would call a "hustler". That enabled him also to look after the purse and approach women. Two things
which he loved without restraint, together with a third one: position amongst men.
The Pure, Humble Virgin, Detached from earthly wealth, could but feel disgust for that serpent. I felt
disgust, too. And only I and the Father and the Spirit know what I had to overcome to be able to endure him
at My side. But I will tell you later.
Likewise I was aware of the hostility of priests, Pharisees, Scribes and Sadducees. They were shrewd foxes
who endeavoured to drive Me into their dens to tear Me to pieces. They were thirsty for My blood. And they
tried to set traps for Me everywhere to catch Me, to bring accusations against Me and get rid of Me. Their
intrigue lasted three long years and it was appeased only when they learned that I was dead. They slept
happily that night. The voice of the accuser had been silenced for ever. That is what they thought. No. It was
not yet dead. It will never be and it thunders and thunders and curses those who nowadays are like them.
How much pain My Mother suffered through their fault! And I cannot forget that pain.
That the crowd was inconstant, was nothing new. It is the beast that licks the hand of the tamer if it is armed
with a whip or offers a piece of meat to satisfy its hunger. But if the tamer falls and can no longer make use
of the lash, or if he has no more food for its hunger, then it rushes at him and tears him to pieces. It is
sufficient to tell the truth and to be good, to be hated by the crowd, after the first moment of enthusiasm.
The truth is a reproach and a warning. Goodness deprives one of the lash and causes those who are not good
to be no longer afraid. Thus: "crucify Him", after shouting: "hosanna". My life as a Master is overwhelmed
by these two voices. And the last one was "crucify Him". The hosanna is like the deep breath taken by a
singer before high notes. Mary, on Good Friday evening, heard once again within Herself all the false
hosannas, which had turned into shouts for the death of Her Creature, and She was pierced by them. I will
not forget that either.
"The humanity of the apostles! How much of it! I was carrying in My arms, to lift them up to Heaven, stones
which weighed down towards the earth. Even those who did not contemplate the possibility of becoming
ministers of an earthly king, as Judas Iscariot did, those who did not think of coming to the throne in My
place, if need be, as he did, were still eager for glory. The day came when also My John and his brother
craved for that glory, that dazzles you like a mirage also in celestial matters. It is not the holy longing for
Paradise, that I want you to have. But it is a human desire that your holiness may be known. Not only, but it
is like the greediness of a money-changer, of a usurer, whereby, in exchange for a little love given to Him to
Whom I told you that you must give yourselves entirely, you claim a place at His right hand side in Heaven.
No, My children. No. Before you must be able to drink all the chalice that I drank. All of it: with its charity
given in return for hatred, its chastity against the allurements of sensuality, with its heroism in trials, with its
holocaust for the love of God and one's brothers. Then, when you have fulfilled your duty completely, you
must still say: "We are useless servants", and wait for My Father and yours to grant you, out of His goodness,
a place in His Kingdom. You must strip yourselves, as you saw Me stripped in the Praetorium, of everything
that is human, keeping only the indispensable, which is respect towards the gift of God, that is life, and
towards your brothers to whom we may be more useful from Heaven than on the earth, and leaving to God
to clothe you with the immortal stole, made immaculate in the blood of the Lamb.
I have shown you the sorrows preparatory to My Passion. I shall show you more. Although they are sorrows,
your soul rested contemplating them. That is enough now. Be in peace.サ

23
107. Jesus in the House of Johanna of Chuza with His Mother.
13th February 1945.

I see Jesus going towards the house of Johanna of Chuza. When the doorkeeper servant sees Who is
arriving, he utters such a cry of joy that the entire household is astir. Jesus enters smiling and giving His
blessing.
Johanna rushes from the garden full of flowers to throw herself at Jesus' feet and kiss them. Also Chuza
comes, and he first bows down deeply and then kisses the hem of Jesus' tunic.
Chuza is a handsome man about forty years old. He is not very tall but well built, his hair is dark with only a
tinge of silver-grey at his temples. His eyes are lively and dark, his complexion pale and his dark square-cut
beard is well cared for.
Johanna is taller than her husband. The only trace of her recent illness is her remarkable slenderness, which,
however, is less gaunt than before. She looks like a thin supple palm-tree crowned with her beautiful head
with deep black most sweet eyes. She has a thick shock of raven black hair charmingly arranged. Her
smooth large forehead looks even whiter under such genuine blackness and her well shaped little mouth
stands out with its healthy red lips between soft pale cheeks, which are like petals of scarlet camellias. She
is a beautiful woman... the one who gives the purse to Longinus on Calvary. Then she was weeping,
distressed and completely covered by her veil. Now she is smiling and bareheaded. But it is she.
ォTo what do I owe the joy of having You as my guest?サ asks Chuza.
ォTo My need of stopping to await My Mother. I am coming from Nazareth... and I have to make My
Mother come with Me for some time. I will go to Capernaum with Her.
ォWhy not here with me? I am not worthy, but...サ says Johanna.
ォYou are well worthy. But My Mother is with Her sister-in-law, whose husband died a few days ago.サ
ォThe house is large enough to receive more than one guest. And You have given me such joy that no part of
it is precluded from You. Give Your orders, Lord, since You turned away death from this abode and You
have given it back its gracefully blooming roseサ says Chuza, supporting his wife, of whom he must be very
fond. I understand that from the way he looks at her.
ォI do not give orders. I accept. My Mother is tired and has suffered much recently. She is worried about
Me, and I wish to show Her that there are people who love Me.サ
ォWell! Bring Her here, then! I will love Her as a daughter and a maidサ exclaims Johanna.
Jesus consents.
Chuza goes out to give the necessary orders at once and while the vision splits into two, leaving Jesus in the
wonderful garden, intent on speaking to Chuza and his wife, I follow and see the arrival of the comfortable
speedy wagon in which Jonathan has gone to Nazareth to bring Mary.
The town, of course, is in some confusion over the matter. And when Mary and Her sister-in-law, revered as
two queens by Jonathan, climb into the wagon, after giving the key of the house to Alphaeus of Sarah, the
fuss increases. The wagon leaves, while Alphaeus takes his revenge over the rough handling of Jesus in the
synagogue, by saying: ォSamaritans are better than we are! You have seen how a man of Herod's reveres His
Mother!... Whilst we...! I am ashamed of being a Nazarene.サ
There is uproar between the two parties. Some desert from the opposition party and come towards Alphaeus
and are profuse in their excuses.
ォOf course サ answers Alphaeus. ォGuests in the house of the Procurator. You have heard what his steward
said: "My master begs You to honour his house". He is honoured, see? And he is the rich and powerful
Chuza, and his wife is a royal princess. And he is honoured! And we, that is you, have thrown stones at Him.
Shame!サ
The Nazarenes do not reply and Alphaeus presses with greater vigour: ォOf course, to have Him is to have
everything! And no support of man is required. But do you think it is useless to have Chuza as a friend? Is it
of good omen to be despised by him? Do you realise that he is the Procurator of the Tetrarch? That is
nothing, is it? Play the Samaritans with Christ! You will draw upon yourselves the hatred of the mighty
24
ones. And then... I will be glad to see you! Without help from Heaven or from the earth! Fools! Wicked
misbelievers!サ The storm of insults and rebukes goes on, while the Nazarenes go away dejected like beaten
dogs. Alphaeus is alone at the door of Mary's house like an avenging archangel...
It is late evening when on the road alongside the lake Jonathan's wagon arrives to the trot of strong horses.
Chuza's servants, who were already on sentry-duty at the door, give the signal and they rush with lamps, thus
adding to the moonlight.
Johanna and Chuza rush there. Also Jesus appears, smiling, with the group of the apostles behind Him.
When Mary comes off, Johanna prostrates herself on the ground and salutes: ォPraise to the flower of the
royal family. Praise and blessing to the Mother of the Word Saviour サ and Chuza bows down so low, that
he could not bow any lower not even before Herod, and he says: ォBlessed be this hour that brings You to
me. Blessed are You, Mother of Jesus.サ
Mary replies kindly and humbly: ォBlessed be Our Saviour and blessed be the good people who love My
Son.サ
They all enter the house, received with deep effusion of respect. Johanna is holding Mary's hand and smiles
at Her saying: ォYou will allow me to serve You, will you not?サ
ォNot Me, but Him. Always serve and love Him. And you will have given Me everything. The world does
not love Him... It is my grief.サ
ォI know. Why this dislike from one part of the world, whereas others would give their lives for Him?サ
ォBecause He is the sign of contradiction for many. Because He is the fire that purifies metal. Gold is
purified. The scum falls to the bottom and is thrown away. I was told since He was a little child... And day
by day the prophecy is fulfilled...サ
ォDo not cry, Mary. We will love and defend Him サ comforts Johanna.
But Mary continues Her silent weeping, which only Johanna can see in the semidark corner where they are
sitting.
It all ends.

108. Jesus at the Vintage in the House of Anna. Miracle of a Paralytic Child.
l4th February 1945.

The whole country of Galilee is busy in the joyful vintage work. Men, climbing up high ladders, pick the
grapes from pergolas and vines; women, their heads laden with baskets, take the golden and ruby grapes to
where the crushers are waiting. Songs, burst of laughter, jokes are exchanged from hillock to hillock and
from garden to garden. The smell of must is everywhere. Bees are humming and seem intoxicated, so fast do
they fly about and dance from the remaining vine shoots, still laden with grapes, to the baskets and vats
where the grapes sought by them get lost in the thick juice of the must. Children, their faces painted with
juice like fauns, scream like swallows, running on the grass, in the yards and in the streets.
Jesus is going to a town not far from the lake. It is a town on the plain; it looks like a wide riverbed between
two remote mountain ranges stretching northwards. The plain is well irrigated because a river (I think it is
the Jordan) flows across it. Jesus is going along the main road and is cheered by many shouting: ォRabbi!
Rabbi!サ Jesus passes by and blesses.
Before the town there is a rich estate, at the entrance to which there is an elderly couple waiting for the
Master. ォCome in. When they finish working, they will all gather here to hear You. How much joy You
bring us! It spreads from You as the lymph spreads through the shoots and becomes a joyful wine for our
hearts. Is that Your Mother?サ asks the landlord.
ォYes, She is. I brought Her here to you, because She also is now in the group of My disciples. The last to be
received, the first in faithfulness. She is the Apostle. She preached Me even before I was born... Mother,
come. One day, it was in the first times when I was evangelising, this mother did not make Me miss You, so
kind she was to Your tired Son.サ
ォMay the Lord grant you His grace, merciful woman.サ
ォI have grace, because I have the Messiah and You. Come. The house is cool and the light is not so bright.
You will be able to rest. You must be tired.サ
25
ォMy only tiredness is the hatred of the world. But to follow Him and listen to Him! It has been My desire
since My earliest childhood.サ
ォDid You know that You were to be the future Mother of the Messiah?サ
ォOh! no. But I hoped to live long enough to hear Him and serve Him, the last of His evangelised followers,
but faithful! oh faithful!サ
ォYou now hear Him and serve Him. And You are the first. I am mother, too, and I have wise children.
When I hear them speak, my heart leaps with pride. And what do You feel hearing Him?サ
ォA gentle ecstasy. I sink into My nothingness, and Goodness, which is He Himself, lifts Me up with Him. I
then see in a simple glance the eternal Truth, and it becomes the blood and flesh of My spirit.サ
ォBlessed be Your heart! It is pure and that is why it can understand the Word. We are harder because we
are full of faults...サ
ォI would like to give My heart to everybody for that, that love might enlighten you to understand. Because,
believe Me, it is love, and I am the Mother and therefore love is natural in Me, it is love that makes all
undertakings easy.サ
The two women go on speaking, the old one near the ever so young Mother of my Lord, while Jesus talks to
the landlord near the vats, into which the teams of vintagers pour the grapes. The apostles, sitting in the
shade of a jasmin bower, enjoy bread an grapes with good appetite.
The sun is about to set and the work slowly comes to an end. The husbandmen are by now all in the large
rustic yard, where there is a strong smell of crushed grapes. Other farmers have come from nearby houses.
Jesus climbs a little staircase that leads up to a gallery wing the house, under which sacks of victuals and,
agricultural implements are stored. How Jesus smiles climbing those few steps! I see Him smiling while His
soft hair is gently blowing in the evening breeze. I wonder why He is smiling so brightly. The joy of His
smile, like the wine of which the landlord was speaking, enters my heart, very sad today, and comforts it.
(It is not the first thing that relieves me today. Even this morning, and you (1) saw me weeping
because of a sharp spiritual sorrow, He, at Holy Communion, appeared to me as usual when you say: ォHere
is the Lamb of Godサ. But He did not just look at you lovingly, Father, and smile at me. He departed from
your side,

(1) It is to be remembered that Maria Valtorta often addresses her spiritual Father in the ォPoemサ.

on the left hand side of the bed and passed to the right one, with His long, slightly rolling gait, caressing me
with His long hands and saying: ォDo not weep!サ... But now His smile fills me with peace.)
He turns round. He sits down on the last step at the top of the staircase, which becomes a gallery for the
more fortunate listeners, that is the owners of the house, the apostles and Mary, Who, always humble, had
not even tried to climb up to that place of honour, but is led there by the landlady. She is sat one step below
Jesus, so that Her fair-haired head is at the height of Jesus' knees, and as She is sitting sideways, She can
look at His face with Her look of a dove in love. Mary's delicate profile stands out neatly, as in marble,
against the dark wall of the rustic gallery.
Farther down, there are the apostles and the owners. All the husbandmen are in the yard, some standing,
some sitting on the ground, some have climbed on to the vats or up the fig trees which are at the four
corners of the yard.
Jesus speaks slowly, sinking His hand into a large sack of corn placed behind Mary's back: He seems to be
playing with the grain, or to be caressing it with pleasure, while gesticulating calmy with His right hand.
ォI was asked: "Come, Jesus, to bless the work of man". And I have come. I bless it in the name of God.
Because, every work, if honest, deserves to be blessed by the eternal Lord. But I said it: the first condition to
receive blessings from God is to be honest in all one's actions.
Now let us consider together when and how actions are honest. They are honest when they are done having
eternal God present in one's soul. Can one ever sin if one says: "God is looking at me. God's eyes are on me
and He does not miss the least detail of my actions"? No. One cannot. Because the thought of God is a
salutary thought and diverts man from sin more than any human threat.
But must one only fear eternal God? No. Listen. You were told: "Fear the Lord your God". And the
Patriarchs and the Prophets trembled when the Face of God, or an angel of the Lord, appeared to their just
26
souls. Truly, in time of divine wrath, the apparition of the Supernatural must make hearts tremble. Who,
even if as pure as a child, does not tremble before the Powerful One, before Whose eternal brightness are
the adoring angels, prostrated in the heavenly hallelujah? God mitigates with a veil of pity the unbearable
refulgence of an angel to allow the human eye to look at it without having eyes and mind burned out. What
must it therefore be to see God?
But it is so, as long as the wrath lasts. But when it is replaced by peace and the God of Israel says: "I have
sworn it. And I will keep My pact. Here is He Whom I am sending, and it is I, although not being I, but My
Word, Who becomes flesh to be Redemption", then love must take the place of fear, and nothing but love is
to be given to eternal God, joyfully, because the time of peace has come for the earth and between God and
man. When the first spring winds spread the pollen of the vine flowers, the farmer must still be watchful,
because many injuries may be caused to the fruit by inclement weather and insects. But when the happy day
of vintage comes, then all fears cease and hearts rejoice in the certainty of the harvest.
The Shoot of the stock of Jesse has sprung, preannounced by the Prophets. He is now amongst you: a rich
bunch which brings you the juice of eternal Wisdom and only asks to be picked and squeezed to be Wine for
men. A wine of endless delight for those who will feed on Him. But woe to those who having had this Wine
within reach will reject it, and three times woe to those who after feeding on it will reject it or mix it within
themselves with the food of Mammon.
And now I am going back to the first idea. The first condition to have God's blessing, both in spiritual and
human deeds, is honesty of intentions.
He is honest who says: "I abide by the Law not to be praised by men, but out of loyalty to God". He is honest
who says: "I follow Christ not because of the miracles He works, but for the advice of eternal life He gives
me". He is honest who says: "I work not for a greedy gain, but because also work has been set by God as a
means of sanctification on account of its formative, mortifying, preservative and elevating values. I work to
be able to help my neighbour, I work to be able to make the wonders of God known, Who of a tiny grain
makes a tuft of ears, of a grape-stone makes a huge vineyard, of a fruit-stone makes a tree, and of me, a
man, a poor nothing, who was made out of nothing by His will, He makes His assistant in the unremitting
work of perpetuating cereals, vines and orchards, as well as populating the earth with men".
There are people who work as hard as pack animals, but their only religion is to increase their wealth. If
their more unfortunate companion dies of privations and fatigue beside them; if the children of that poor
man die of starvation, what does it matter to the greedy hoarder of riches? There are others, who even
harder-hearted, do not work but make other people work and they accumulate wealth by their sweat. And
others squander what they meanly extort from other people's work. Their work is certainly not honest. And
do not say: "And yet God protects them". No. He does not protect them. Now they enjoy an hour of triumph.
But they will soon be struck by divine rigour, which both in time and in eternity will remind them of the
commandment: "I am the Lord your God. Love Me above all things and love your neighbour as yourself".
Oh! If those words resound eternally, they will be more dreadful than the lightning of Sinai!
You are told many words, too many. I will tell you only these: "Love God. Love your neighbour". They are
like the work in the vineyard in spring, that makes the vine shoots fruitful. The love of God and of your
neighbour is like the harrow that clears the soil of the harmful herbs of selfishness and of evil passions; it is
like the hoe that digs a circle round the shoot to isolate it from infectious parasite herbs and to nourish it
with cool irrigation water; it is like the shears that remove what is superfluous and confine the strength,
directing it to where it will bear fruit; it is a tie that fastens and supports with a robust pole, finally it is the
sun that ripens the fruits of good will and makes them fruits of eternal life.
You are now jubilant because it has been a good year, the crops are plentiful and the vintage rich. But I
solemnly tell you that this joy of yours is less than a tiny grain of sand as compared to the immeasurable
jubilation that will be yours when the eternal Father will say to you: "Come, My fruitful shoots grafted into
the true Vine. You have helped in all kinds of work, also in painful ones, to bear abundant fruit, and you are
now coming to Me, rich with sweet juices of love for Me and your neighbour. Blossom in My gardens for
ever and ever".
Aim at that eternal happiness. Pursue that good with loyalty, with gratitude bless the Eternal Father Who
assists you in reaching it. Bless Him for the grace of His Word, bless Him for the grace of a good harvest.

27
Love the Lord with gratitude and do not fear. God gives one hundred to one to those who love Him. サ
Jesus would have finished. But they all shout: ォBless us, bless us! Your blessing upon us! サ
Jesus stands up, He stretches out His arms and in a thundering voice He says: ォMay the Lord bless you and
keep you, may His Face shine on you and be gracious to you. May the Lord uncover His Face to you and
bring you peace. The Name of the Lord be in your hearts, in your homes and in your fields. サ
The little crowd which had gathered utter cries of joy and applause for the Messiah. They then become quiet
and open out to let pass through a mother, who is carrying in her arms a paralytic child, about ten years old.
At the foot of the staircase, she holds him out, as if she were offering him to Jesus.
ォShe is one of my servants. Her boy last year fell from the terrace and broke his back. He will lie on his
back all his life サ explains the landlord.
ォShe has been hoping in You all these months...サ adds landlady.
ォTell her to come to Me.サ
But the poor woman is so excited, that she seems to be paralysed. She trembles all over and trips on her long
dress while climbing up the high steps with her son in her arms.
Mary, compassionate, stands up and goes down to meet her. ォCome. Do not be afraid. My Son loves you.
Give Me your child. It will be easier for you to climb up. Come, My daughter. I am a Mother, too サ and She
takes the child, smiling kindly at him, and then goes up with Her piteous load weighing on Her arms. The
boy's mother follows Her crying.
Mary is now before Jesus. She kneels down and says: ォSon! For the sake of this mother!サ Nothing else.
Jesus does not even ask the usual question: ォWhat do you want Me to do for you? Do you believe that I can
do it?サ No. Today He smiles and says: ォWoman, come here.サ
The woman goes beside Mary. Jesus lays His hand on her head and says only: ォBe happy サ, and He has not
yet finished saying the words, when the boy, who so far had been lying heavily on Mary's arms, with his legs
hanging loose, sits up all of a sudden and with a cry of joy: ォMummy!サ, he runs to take refuge in his
mother's lap.
The shouts of hosanna seem to be penetrating the sky now all red at sunset.
The woman, clasping her son to heart, does not know what to say and she asks: ォWhat must I do to tell You
that I am happy?サ
And Jesus, caressing her once again: ォYou must be good and love God and your neighbour and bring your
son up in this love.サ
But the woman is not yet content. She would like to... she would like to... and at last she asks: ォA kiss of
Yours and of Your Mother's to my child.サ
Jesus bends down and kisses him and Mary does likewise. And while the woman is going away happy,
surrounded by cheering friends, Jesus explains to the landlord: ォ Nothing else was needed. He was in My
Mother's arms. Even without any word I would have cured him, because She is happy when She can relieve
distress and I want to make Her happy...サ
And Jesus and Mary exchange one of those glances that only one who has seen them can understand, so
deeply meaningful are they.

109. Jesus at Doras' House. Death of Jonah.


l5th February 1945.

I see once again the plain of Esdraelon, by day. A cloudy late November day. It must have rained during the
night, one of the first rains of the dreary winter months, because the earth is damp but not muddy. And it is
windy. A damp wind that blows away the yellow leaves and pierces one's bones with its breath saturated
with moisture.
In the fields there are a few yokes of oxen ploughing. They laboriously turn the rich heavy soil of this fertile
plain, preparing it for seed-time. And what upsets me is to see that in some places it is the men themselves

28
that work as oxen, pushing the ploughshare with all the strength of their arms and even with their chests,
pressing their feet in the soil already turned, toiling like slaves in this work which is very hard also for
robust bulls.
Also Jesus looks and notices. And His face turns so sad as to weep.
The disciples, only eleven, because Judas is still absent and the shepherds are no longer here, speak among
themselves and Peter says: ォAlso a boat is small, poor and laborious... But it is one hundred times better
than this pack-animal job!サ He then asks: ォAre they perhaps Doras' servants? サ
Simon Zealot replies: ォI don't think so: his fields are beyond that orchard, I think. And we can't see them
yet.サ
But Peter, always curious, leaves the road and walks along a hedge between two fields. Four thin peasants,
wet with perspiration have sat down for a moment on its borders. They are panting with fatigue. Peter asks
them: ォAre you Doras' men?サ
ォNo, but we belong to his relative, to Johanan. And who are you?サ
ォI am Simon of Jonas, a fisherman of Galilee until the moon of Civ. Now I am Peter of Jesus of Nazareth,
the Messiah of the Gospel.サ Peter says so with the respect and glory with which one would say: ォI belong
to the high divine Caesar of Romeサ and much more, too. His honest face is shining with joy in professing
himself of Jesus.
ォOh! the Messiah! Where, where is He?サ ask the four unhappy men.
ォThat one over there. The tall fair-headed one, clad in dark red. The one who is now looking here, and is
smiling waiting for me.サ
ォOh!... If we went there... would He send us away?サ
ォSend you away? Why? He is the friend of the unhappy, the poor, the oppressed, and I think that you... yes,
you are just them...サ
ォOh! we are indeed! But not like Doras' men. At least we have as much bread as we want and we are not
lashed unless we stop working, but...サ
ォSo that, if the fine master Johanan should find you here talking, he...サ
ォHe would lash us more than he would lash his dogs...サ
Peter whistles significantly. He then says: ォWell it is better if we do this...サ and cupping his hands to his
mouth he calls out loud: ォMaster. Come here. There are some hearts that are suffering and they want
You.サ
ォBut what are you saying? Him to come here?! But we are ignoble servants!サ The four men are terrified at
such boldness.
ォBut lashes are not pleasant. And if that fine Pharisee should turn up, I would not like to have a share
myself...サ Peter says laughing and with his big hand he shakes the most terrified of the four men.
Jesus with His long stride is about to arrive. The four men do not know what to do. They would like to run
and meet Him, but they are paralysed with respect. Poor beings completely frightened by human
wickedness. They fall flat on their faces, adoring the Messiah Who is coming towards them.
ォPeace to all those who desire Me. Who desires Me, desires good, and I love him as a friend. Get up. Who
are you?サ
But the four just lift their faces off the ground, and remain kneeling and quiet.
Peter explains: ォThey are four servants of the Pharisee Johanan, a relative of Doras. They would like to
speak to You, but if he comes, there will be a volley of blows, that is why I said to You: "Come". Get up,
boys. He will not eat you! Have faith. Just think that He is a friend of yours.サ
ォWe... we know about You... Jonah told us...サ
ォI have come for him. I know that he announced Me. What do you know of Me?サ
ォThat You are the Messiah. That he saw You a baby. That the angels sang peace to good people with Your
coming, that You were persecuted... that You were saved and that now You have been looking for Your
shepherds and... You love them. These last things he told us now. And we thought: if He is so good as to
look for some shepherds and love them, He would certainly be also a little fond of us... We need so much
someone who may love us...サ
ォI love you, Do you suffer much?サ

29
ォOh!... But Doras' men even more. If Johanan found us talking here!... But today he is at Gerghesa. He has
not yet come back from the Feast of the Tabernacles. But his steward this evening will give us food after
measuring the work that we have done. But it does not matter. We will not rest for our meal at the sixth hour
and we will make up for this time.サ
ォTell me, man. Would I be able to work that implement? Is it a difficult task?サ asks Peter.
ォNo, it's not difficult. But it is hard work. It takes a lot of strength.サ
ォI have that. Show me. If I succeed, you can talk and I will play the ox. You, John, Andrew and James,
come to the lesson. We will abandon fish for the worms of the soil. Come on!サ Peter lays his hands on the
cross-bar of the beam. There are two men at each plough, one on each side of the long beam. He looks and
imitates all the gestures of the peasant. Strong as he is and rested, he works well and the man praises him.
ォI am a master in ploughing サ happily exclaims good Peter. ォCome on, John! Come here. An ox and a
bull-calf at each plough. James and that mute calf of my brother at the other one. Right! Heave away!サ and
the two ploughs proceed side by side turning the soil and cutting furrows in the long field at the end of
which they turn round and cut a fresh furrow. They seem to have worked as farmers all their lives.
ォHow good Your friends are!サ says the boldest of Johanan's servants. ォDid You make them such?サ
ォI have guided their goodness. As you do with the pruner's shears. Goodness was already in them. It now
blossoms well because there is Who takes care of it.サ
ォThey are also humble. They are Your friends and yet they are serving us, poor servants, like that!サ
ォOnly those who love humility, meekness, continence, honesty and love, love above all, can stay with Me.
Because who loves God and his neighbour, possesses in consequence all virtues and gains Heaven.サ
ォShall we be able to gain it, too, we, who have no time to pray, to go to the Temple, not even to raise our
heads off the furrows?サ
ォTell Me: do you hate him who deals with you so hard? Is there in you rebellion and reproach to God for
putting you amongst the lowest of the earth?サ
ォOh! no, Master! It is our fate. But when tired we throw ourselves on our pallets, we say: "Well, the God of
Abraham knows that we are so exhausted that we are not able to say more than: 'Blessed be the Lord!' ", and
we also say: "Also today we have lived without sinning"... You know... we could also cheat a little and eat a
fruit with our bread, or pour some oil on to the boiled vegetables. But the master said: "Bread and vegetables
are sufficient for servants, and at harvest time a little vinegar in the water to quench their thirst and give
them strength". And we do that. After all... we could be worse off.サ
ォAnd I solemnly tell you that the God of Abraham smiles at your hearts, whilst He turns a severe face
towards those who insult Him in the Temple with false prayers, while they do not love their fellows.サ
ォ Oh! but they love people like themselves! At least... it looks as if they do, because they respect one
another with gifts and bows. It is for us that they have no love. But we are different from them, and it is
fair.サ
ォ No. It is not fair in My Father's Kingdom. But different will be the way of judging. Not the rich and the
mighty ones, as such, will receive honours. But only those who have always loved God, loving Him above
themselves and above everything else, such as money, power, women, a bountiful table; and loving their
fellow men, that is all men, both rich and poor, well-known and unknown, learned and without culture, good
and bad. Yes, you must love also bad people. Not because of their wickedness, but out of pity for their souls
which they wound to death. It is necessary to love them imploring the Celestial Father to cure them and
redeem them. In the Kingdom of Heaven those will be blessed who have honoured the Lord with truth and
justice, who have loved their parents and relatives out of respect; those who have not stolen anything in any
way, that is who have given and exacted what is just, also in the work of servants; those who have not killed
any reputation or creature and have not desired to kill, even when the behaviour of other people is so cruel
as to excite hearts to disdain and rebellion; those who have not sworn falsehood damaging one's neighbour
and the truth; those who have not committed adultery or any carnal sin; those, who being mild and resigned,
have always accepted their lot without envying others. Of those is the Kingdom of Heaven, and also a
beggar can be a happy king up there, whereas a Tetrarch, with all his power, will be less than nothing, nay,
more than nothing: he will be a prey to Mammon, if he has sinned against the eternal law of the
Decalogue.サ

30
The men listen to Him gaping. Near Jesus there are Bartholomew, Matthew, Simon, Philip, Thomas, James
and Judas of Alphaeus. The other four continue working, red in their faces and hot, but cheerful. Peter is
quite enough to keep them all merry.
ォOh! How right Jonah was in calling You: "Holy!" Everything is holy in You: Your words, Your look, Your
smile. We have never felt our souls thus...!サ
ォHave you not seen Jonah for a long time?サ
ォSince he has been ill.サ
ォIll?サ
ォYes, Master. He cannot stand it any more. He was already dragging himself along before. But after the
summer work and the vintage he is unable to stand up. And yet that... makes him work... Oh! You say that
we must love everybody. But it is very difficult to love hyenas! And Doras is worse than a hyena!サ
ォJonah loves him...サ
ォYes, Master. And I say that he is a saint like those who have been martyred because of their loyalty to the
Lord Our God.サ
ォYou have spoken the truth. What is your name?サ
ォMicah, and this is Saul, and this is Jowehel, and this is Isaiah. サ
ォI will mention Your names to the Father. And you were saying that Jonah is very ill?サ
ォYes, as soon as he finishes his work he throws himself on the straw and we don't see him. The other
servants of Doras tell us. サ
ォWill he be working now?サ
ォYes, if he can stand up. He should be beyond that apple-orchard.サ
ォWas Doras' harvest a good one?サ
ォYes, it was famous all over the area. The plants had to be propped up owing to the miraculous size of the
fruit, and Doras had to have new vats made because there were so many grapes that the usual ones could not
contain them.サ
ォDoras must have rewarded his servant!サ
ォRewarded! Oh! Lord, how little You know of him!サ
ォBut Jonah told Me that years ago Doras thrashed him to death for the loss of a few bunches and that he
became a slave through debt, because his master blamed him for the loss of a few crops. Since this year he
had a miraculous abundance, he should have given him a prize.サ
ォNo. He lashed him savagely, accusing him of not having the same abundance in past years, because he had
not taken due care of the land.サ
ォBut that man is a beast!サ exclaims Matthew.
ォNo. He is soulless サ says Jesus. ォI leave you, My sons, with a blessing. Have you bread and food for
today?サ
ォWe have this bread サ and they show Him a dark loaf which they take out of a sack lying on the ground.
ォTake My food. I have but this. But I am staying at Doras' today and...サ
ォYou at Doras' house?サ
ォYes. To ransom Jonah. Did you not know?サ
ォNo one knows anything here. But... distrust him, Master. You are like a lamb in the wolf's den.サ
ォHe will not be able to do Me any harm. Take My food. James, give them what we have. Also your wine.
You must rejoice a little, too, My poor friends. Both your souls and your bodies. Peter! Let us go.サ
ォI am coming, Master. There is only this furrow to cut.サ And he runs to Jesus, his face drawn with fatigue.
He dries himself with the mantle he had taken off, he puts it on again and he laughs happily.
The four men cannot thank them enough.
ォWill you pass by here again, Master? サ
ォYes. Wait for Me. You will say goodbye to Jonah. Can you do that?サ
ォOh! yes. The field is to be ploughed by evening. More than two thirds has been done. How well and
quickly. Your friends are strong! May God bless You. Today for us is a greater feast than Passover. Oh! May
God bless you all!サ
Jesus goes straight to the apple-orchard. They cross it and reach Doras' fields. Other peasants are at the

31
ploughs or are bent down removing all the loose herbs from the furrows. But Jonah is not there. The men
recognise Jesus and salute Him without leaving their work.
ォWhere is Jonah?サ
ォAfter two hours he fell on the furrow and has been taken home. Poor Jonah. He will not have to suffer
long now. He is nearing his end. We shall never have a better friend.サ
ォYou have Me on the earth and him in Abraham's bosom. The dead love the living with a double love: their
own and the love they obtain by being with God, therefore a perfect love.サ
ォOh! Go to him at once. That he may see You in his suffering!サ
Jesus blesses and goes away.
ォWhat are You going to do now? What will You say to Doras?サ ask the disciples.
ォI will go as if I knew nothing. If he sees that he is being met fairly and squarely, he may be pitiless towards
Jonah and the servants.サ
ォYour friend is right: he is a jackal サ says Peter to Simon.
ォLazarus speaks nothing but the truth and he is not a backbiter. You will meet him and you will like him サ
replies Simon.
The house of the Pharisee can be seen. Large, low, but well built, in the middle of an orchard now fruitless.
A country house, but rich and comfortable. Peter and Simon go ahead to warn.
Doras comes out. An old man with the hard profile of a rapacious person. Ironic eyes, a serpent's mouth
wriggling a false smile in a beard more white that black. ォHail, Jesus サ he greets informally and with
obvious condescension.
Jesus does not say: ォPeace サ; He replies: ォMay your salutation return to you. サ
ォCome in. My house receives You. You have been as punctual as a king.サ
ォAs an honest person サ replies Jesus.
Doras laughs as if it was a joke.
Jesus turns round and says to His disciples, who had not been invited: ォCome in. They are My friends.サ
ォLet them come in... but isn't that one the exciseman, the son of Alphaeus?サ
ォThis is Matthew, the disciple of Christ サ says Jesus in a tone... that the other understands and he gives a
laugh more forced than before.
Doras would like to crush the ォ poor サ Galilean Master under the wealth of his house which is sumptious
inside. Sumptious and icy. The servants seem slaves. They walk with bent shoulders, stealing away swiftly,
always afraid of punishment. One feels that the house is dominated by cold-heartedness and hatred.
But Jesus cannot be crushed by a display of wealth or by reminding Him of one's wealth and relatives and
Doras, who understands the indifference of the Master, takes Him to his orchard-garden, showing Him rare
plants and offering Him their fruits, which servants bring on golden trays and cups. Jesus enjoys and praises
the delicious fruit, partly preserved as a julep, and they are beautiful peaches, partly in their natural state,
and they are pears of a rare size.
ォI am the only one to have them in Palestine and I don't think that there are any in the whole peninsula. I
sent for them to Persia and even farther away. The caravan cost me as much as a talent. But not even the
Tetrarchs have such fruits. Perhaps not even Caesar has them. I count all the fruits and I want their stones.
And the pears are eaten only at my table because I do not want even one seed to be taken away. I send some
to Annas, but only cooked ones so that they are sterile.サ
ォBut they are plants of God. And all men are equal.サ
ォEqual? No! I equal to... to Your Galileans?サ
ォSouls come from God and He creates them equal.サ
ォBut I am Doras, the faithful Pharisee!...サ He looks as proud as a peacock in saying so.
Jesus darts a glance at him with His sapphire eyes which are becoming brighter and brighter, a sign that
denotes oncoming pity or severity. Jesus is so much taller than Doras and towers over him, stately in His
purple tunic near the small, slightly bent Pharisee, wrinkled in a garment strikingly wide and rich in fringes.
Doras, after some time of self-admiration, exclaims: ォJesus, why did You send Lazarus, the brother of a
prostitute, to the house of Doras, the pure Pharisee? Is Lazarus Your friend? You must not do that. Don't
You know that he is anathematized because his sister Mary is a prostitute?サ

32
ォI know but Lazarus and his deeds which are honest.サ
ォBut the world remembers the sin of that house and sees that its stains spread to its friends... Don't go there.
Why are You not a Pharisee? If You wish... I am influential... I will have You accepted, although You are a
Galilean. I can do anything in the Sanhedrin. Annas is in my hands, like the edge of my mantle. People
would be more afraid of You.
ォI want only to be loved.サ
ォI will love You. You can see that I already love You because I am yielding to Your wish and I am giving
You Jonah. サ
ォI paid for him.サ
ォTrue, and I am surprised that You can afford to Pay so much.サ
ォNot I. A friend paid for Me.,
ォWell, well. I am not inquisitive. I say: You see that I love You and I want to make You happy. You will
have Jonah after our meal. It is only for You that I make this sacrifice...サ and he laughs his cruel laughter.
Jesus darts a more and more severe glance at him, His arms folded on His chest. They are still in the orchard
garden awaiting mealtime.
ォBut You must make me happy. A joy for a joy. I am giving You my best servant. I am therefore depriving
myself of something useful for the future. This year Your blessing, I know that You were here at the
beginning of summer, has given me crops which have made my farm famous. Now bless my herds and my
fields. Next year I will not regret the loss of Jonah... and in the meantime I will find someone like him.
Come and bless. Give me the joy of being celebrated throughout Palestine and having folds and granaries
full of all sorts of good things. Come サ and he grasps Jesus and tries to drag Him, overwhelmed by
gold-fever.
But Jesus resists. ォWhere is Jonah? サ he asks severely.
ォWhere they are ploughing. He wanted to do also that for his good master. But before the meal is over he
will come. In the meantime, come and bless the herds, the fields, the orchards, the vineyards, the oil-mills.
Bless everything. Oh! How fruitful they will be next year! Come then.サ
ォWhere is Jonah? サ asks Jesus in a louder thundering voice.
ォI told You! Where they are ploughing. He is the first servant and does not work: he is at the head of the
men.サ
ォLiar! サ
ォMe? I swear to it by Jehovah! サ
ォPerjurer! サ
ォMe? I a perjurer? I am the most faithful believer! Watch how You speak! サ
ォKiller! サ Jesus has been raising His voice louder all the time and this last word is like thunder.
His disciples go near Him, servants look out of doors frightened. Jesus' face is unendurable in its severity.
Phosphorescent rays seem to be emanating from His eyes.
Doras is frightened for a moment. He shrinks, a bundle of fine cloth near the tall person of Jesus, clad in a
dark red woollen tunic. Then his pride prevails and he shouts with his squeaky voice like a fox's: ォOnly I
give orders in my house. Get out, vile Galilean.サ
ォI will go out after cursing you, your fields, herds and vineyards, for this year and the years to come. サ
ォNo, don't! Yes. It is true. Jonah is ill. But he is being taken care of. He is well looked after. Withdraw
Your curse.サ
ォ Where is Jonah? Let a servant lead Me to him, at once. I paid for him; and since he is a piece of
merchandise, a machine, for you, I consider him as such; and since I purchased him, I want him.サ
Doras pulls out a gold whistle from his chest and blows it three times. A group of servants, both of the house
and of the fields, come out from everywhere, they run near the dreaded master, bowing down so deeply, that
they seem to be crawling, ォBring Jonah to Him and hand him over. Where are You going? サ
Jesus does not even answer. He follows the servants who have rushed beyond the garden towards the
peasants' dwellings, the filthy holes of the poor peasants. They enter Jonah's hovel.
He is only skin and bones now and is panting half-naked because of a high temperature, on a cane-mat,
where the mattress is a patched up garment and the blanket an even more worn out mantle. The same

33
woman as last time is looking after him as best she can.
ォJonah! My friend! I have come to take you away!サ
ォYou? My Lord! I am dying... but I am happy to have You here!サ
ォMy faithful friend, you are now free, and you will not die here. I am taking you to My house.サ
ォFree? Why? To Your house? Oh! Yes. You did promise Me that I would see Your Mother.サ
Jesus is most loving, bending over the miserable bed of the unhappy man. And Jonah seems to be recovering
on account of his joy.
ォPeter, you are strong. Lift up Jonah, and you, give your mantles. This bed is too hard for one in his state.サ
The disciples take off their mantles at once, they fold them several times and lay them on the mat, using
some as a pillow. Peter lays down his load of bones and Jesus covers him With His own mantle.
ォPeter, have you got any money? サ
ォYes, Master, I have forty coins.サ
ォGood. Let us go. Cheer up, Jonah. A little more trouble and then there will be so much peace in My house,
near Mary...サ
ォMary... yes... oh! Your house! サ In his extreme weakness poor Jonah weeps. He can but weep.
ォGoodbye, woman. The Lord will bless you for your mercy.サ
ォGoodbye, Lord. Goodbye, Jonah. Pray for me.サ The young woman is weeping.
When they are at the door, Doras appears. Jonah makes a gesture of fear and covers his face. But Jesus lays
a hand on his head and goes out beside him, more stern than a judge. The unhappy procession goes out into
the rustic yard and takes the orchard path.
ォThat bed is mine! I sold You the servant, not the bed.サ
Jesus throws the purse at his feet without saying a word.
Doras picks up the purse and empties it. ォForty coins and five didrachmas. It's too little!サ
Jesus looks the greedy revolting torturer up and down, but does not reply. It is impossible to say what His
gesture means.
ォAt least tell me that You are withdrawing the anathema!サ
Jesus crushes him once again with a glare and a few words: ォI entrust you to the God of Sinaiサ and goes
past upright, beside the rustic litter, which Peter and Andrew are carryng most cautiously.
When Doras sees that it is all to no good, that the punishment is certain, he shouts: ォWe will meet again,
Jesus! I will have You in my clutches again! I will fight You to death. You can take that worn out man. I no
longer need him. I will save his burial money. Go, go away, cursed Satan! I will set the whole Sanhedrin on
You. Satan! Satan!サ
Jesus feigns that He does not hear. The disciples are dismayed.
"Jesus attends only to Jonah. He looks for the smoothest and most sheltered paths until they reach a
crossroad near Johanan's fields. The four peasants run to say goodbye to their friend who is leaving and to
Jesus Who is blessing.
But the road from Esdraelon to Nazareth is a long one, and they cannot proceed speedily, because of their
pitiful load. There is no wagon or cart along the main road. There is nothing. They proceed in silence. Jonah
seems to be sleeping, but he holds on to Jesus' hand.
Towards evening, a military Roman wagon catches up with them.
ォIn the name of God, stop サ says Jesus lifting His arm.
The two soldiers stop; from under the cover pulled over the wagon, as it has started raining, peeps out a
pompous non-commissioned officer. ォWhat do You want? サ he asks Jesus.
ォI have a dying friend. I ask you to take him into the wagon.サ
ォWe are not allowed... but... get on. We are not dogs either.サ
The litter is lifted into the wagon.
ォYour friend? Who are You? サ
ォRabbi Jesus of Nazareth.サ
ォYou? Oh!...サ The non-commissioned officer looks at Him curiously. ォIf it is You, then... get on as many
as you can. But don't let anyone see you... It is an order... but above orders there is also humanity, isn't there?
You are good, I know. Eh! We soldiers know everything... How do I know? Even stones speak well or evil,

34
and we have ears to listen to them in order to serve Caesar. You are not a false Christ like the others before
You, who were agitators and rebels. You are good. Rome knows. This man... is very ill.サ
ォThat is why I am taking him to My Mother.サ
ォHum! She won't cure him for long! Give him some wine. It's it, that canteen. Aquila, whip the horses,
Quintus, give me the ration of honey and butter. It's mine, it will do him good. He has a cough and honey
will help.サ
ォYou are good.サ
ォNo. Not quite so bad as many. And I am happy to have You here with me. Remember Publius Quintilianus
of the Italica legion. I stay at Caesarea. But I am now going to Ptolomais. Inspection order.サ
ォYou are not My enemy. サ
ォI? I am an enemy of bad people. Never of good people. And I would like to be good, too. Tell me: What
doctrine do You Preach for us, military people?サ
ォThe doctrine is one only, for everybody. Justice, honesty, continence, compassion. One must do one's duty
without any abuses. Also in the hard necessities of the army, one must be human. And one must endeavour
to know the Truth, that is God, one and eternal, without which knowledge every action is deprived of grace
and consequently of eternal reward.サ
ォBut when I am dead, what will I do with the good I have done? サ
ォWho comes to the true God will find that good in the next life.サ
ォAm I going to be born again? Will I become a tribune or even an emperor? サ
ォNo. You will become like God, being united to His eternal beatitude in Heaven.サ
ォWhat Me in Olympus? Amongst the gods? サ
ォThere are no gods. There is the true God. The One I preach. The One Who hears you and notes your
goodness and your desire to know the Good.サ
ォI like that! I did not know that God could be concerned with a poor heathen soldier.サ
ォHe created you, Publius. He therefore loves you and would like to have you with Himself.サ
ォEh!... why not? But... no one ever speaks to us of God.サ
ォI will come to Caesarea and you will hear Me.サ
ォOh! Yes. I will come to hear You. There is Nazareth. I would like to serve You further. But if they see
me...サ
ォI will get off, and I bless you for your kindness.サ
ォHail, Master.サ
ォMay the Lord show Himself to you, soldiers. Goodbye.サ
They get off and resume walking.
ォIn a short while you will be able to rest, Jonah サ says Jesus encouragingly.
Jonah smiles. He becomes calmer and calmer as night falls and now that he is sure that he is far from Doras.
John and his brother run ahead to inform Mary. And when the little procession arrives in Nazareth, almost
deserted in the late evening, Mary is already at the door awaiting Her Son.
ォMother, here is Jonah. He is taking shelter under Your kindness to begin enjoying his Paradise. Are you
happy, Jonah? サ
ォHappy! Happy!サ whispers the exhausted man as if he were in ecstasy.
He is taken into the little room where Joseph died.
ォYou are in My father's bed. And here is My Mother, and I am here. See? Nazareth becomes Bethlehem,
and you are now the little Jesus between two people who love you, and these are the ones who venerate you
as the faithful servant. You cannot see the angels, but they are waving their bright wings above you and are
singing the words of the Christmas psalm...サ
Jesus pours all His kindness on poor Jonah who is getting worse from one second to the next. He seems to
have resisted so far to die here... but he is happy. He smiles and tries to kiss Jesus' hand and Mary's, and to
say... but his anguish interrupts his words. Mary comforts him like a mother. And he repeats: ォYes... yes サ
with a blissful smile on his emaciated face.
The disciples, standing at the kitchen garden entrance, are silent and watch deeply moved.
ォGod has listened to your long desire. The Star of your long night is now becoming the Star of your eternal

35
Morning. You know its name サ says Jesus.
ォJesus, Yours! Oh! Jesus! The angels... Who will sing the angelical hymn for me? My soul can hear it... but
also my ears wish to hear it... Who?... to make me sleep happy... I am so sleepy! So much work I have done!
So many tears... So many insults... Doras... I forgive him... but I do not want to hear his voice and I hear it. It
is like the voice of Satan near me, who am dying. Who will cover that voice for me with the words that
came from Heaven? サ
It is Mary Who on the same tune as Her lulluby sings softly: ォGlory to God in the Highest Heaven and
peace to men down here.サ And She repeats it two or three times because She sees that Jonah calms down
on hearing it.
ォDoras does not speak any more サ he says after some time. ォOnly the angels... It was a Child... in a
manger... between an ox and a donkey... and it was the Messiah... And I adored Him... and with Him there
was Joseph and Mary...サ His voice fades away in a short gurgle and then there is silence.
ォPeace in Heaven to the man of good will! He is dead. We shall bury him in our poor sepulchre. He
deserves to await the resurrection of the dead near My just father サ says Jesus.
And it all ends, while Mary of Alphaeus, informed I do not know by whom, is coming in.

110. Jesus in the House of Jacob near Lake Merom.


17th February 1945.

I would say that Palestine, besides the lake of Galilee and the Dead Sea, had another small lake or pond, in
short a sheet of water, the name of which I do not know. I am not at all good at reckoning dimensions, but
with my naked eye I would say that this small basin is about two miles by one and a half. Very small, as one
can see. But its green shores are pretty and also its surface which is so blue and calm that it seems a huge
chip of sky-blue enamel veined in its centre by a lighter and slightly more wavy stroke of the brush, perhaps
because of the current of the river which flows into it in the north and flows out in the south, and which,
because of the lightness of the water, which above all I do not think is deep, does not stop flowing, but like a
live stream in the middle of still waters, it shows its vitality and presence by means of a different hue and
light ripples of the water.
There are no sailing-boats on the little lake, but only a few rowing-boats, in which a solitary
fisherman casts or hauls his fishing baskets, or ferries a traveller who wants to take a short cut. And there
are endless herds of sheep, which have certainly come down from the mountain pastures in view of the
oncoming autumn, and are grazing on the green and rich pastures of the shores.
At the southern end of the lake, which is oval shaped, there is a main road running from east to west,
or rather from north east to south west. It is quite well kept and is very busy with wayfarers going to the
villages scattered in the area. Jesus is proceeding on this road with His disciples.
It is a rather dull day and Peter remarks: ォIt would have been better if we had not gone to that
woman. The days are getting shorter and shorter and the weather worse and worse... and Jerusalem is still so
far away.サ
ォWe will arrive in time. And believe Me, Peter, we obey God more by doing a good deed than by an
external ceremony. That woman is now blessing God with all her creatures, around the head of the family,
who has recovered so well that he will be able to be in Jerusalem for the Feast of the Tabernacles, whereas
by that time he would have been sleeping under bandages and ointments in a sepulchre. Never corrupt faith
with the outward appearance of acts. Never criticise. How can You be surprised at Pharisees if you, too, fall
into an error of lack of compassion and you close your heart to your neighbour and say: "I serve God and
that is enough"? サ
ォYou are right, Master. I am more ignorant than a little ass.サ
ォ And I am keeping you with Me to make you wise. Do not be afraid. Chuza has offered Me the wagon
almost as far as Jabbok. It is a short way from there to the ford. He insisted so much and with such valid
reasons, that I had to accept it, although I deem that the King of the poor should make use of the means of
the poor. But Jonah's death caused a delay and I have to modify My plans according to such unexpected
36
events.サ
The disciples talk of Jonah, pitying his poor life and envying his happy death. Simon Zealot whispers: ォI
was not able to make him happy and give the Master a true disciple who had matured in long martyrdom
and unshakable faith... and I am sorry. The world is in such need of faithful creatures, believing in Jesus, to
balance the many people who deny and will deny! サ
ォIt does not matter, Simon サ answers Jesus. ォHe is happier, now. And more active. And you have done
more than anyone would have done for him and for Me. I thank you also on his behalf. He now knows who
freed him. And he blesses you.サ
ォWell, then, he curses Doras, too サ exclaims Peter.
Jesus looks at him and says: ォ Do you think so? You are mistaken. Jonah was a just man. Now he is a saint.
He did not hate or curse when he was alive. He does not hate or curse now. From his place of expectation,
he is looking at Paradise, and as he already knows that Limbo will soon let the expectants out, he is jubilant.
He does nothing else.サ
ォAnd Doras... will he be struck by Your anathema? サ
ォIn what way, Peter? サ
ォ Well... by making him think and change... or by punishing him.サ
ォI have entrusted him to the justice of God. I, the Love, have abandoned him.サ
ォGood gracious! I would not like to be him.サ
ォNeither would I! サ
ォNor I! サ
ォNo one would, because what will the justice of the Perfect Being ever be like? サ say the disciples.
ォIt will be ecstasy for the good, it will be a thunderbolt for the satans, My friends. I solemnly tell you: to be
for a whole life a slave, a leper, a beggar is regal happiness, as compared to one hour, one single hour, of
divine punishment.サ
ォIt's raining, Master. What shall we do? Where shall we go? サ In fact the first large drops of rain are falling
and bouncing on the lake, which has become dark reflecting the sky, now overcast, and it looks as if it is
going to rain more heavily.
ォTo some house. We will ask for shelter in the name of God.サ
ォAnd let us hope that we will find someone as good as the Roman. I did not think they were like that... I
had always avoided them as being impure and I see that... if I take everything into account, they are better
than many of us サ says Peter.
ォDo you like the Romans? サ asks Jesus.
ォEh!... I find that they are not worse than we are. But they are Samaritans...サ
Jesus smiles but does not say anything.
They meet a woman who is driving eight sheep in front of her.
ォWoman, can you tell us where we can find shelter?...サ asks Peter.
ォI am the servant of a poor lonely man. But if you want to come... I think my master will receive you
kindly.サ
ォLet us go. サ
They proceed under the heavy shower, walking fast in the middle of the sheep trotting with their fat bodies
to escape the downpour. They leave the main road to take a little one leading to a low house. I recognise the
house of the peasant Jacob, the peasant of Matthias and Mary, the two little orphans of the August vision, I
think.
ォIt's over there! Run ahead while I take the sheep to the fold. Beyond the wall there is a yard through which
you go to the house. He will be in the kitchen. Never mind if he is not very talkative... He has a great deal of
trouble.サ
The woman goes toward a small hut on the right hand side. Jesus turns to the left with His disciples.
There is the threshing-floor with the well and the stone oven at the farther end and the apple-tree on one side
and there is the wide open door of the kitchen where a wood fire is lit and a man is repairing a broken rural
implement.
ォPeace to this house. I ask you to give shelter for tonight to Me and My companions サ says Jesus on the

37
threshold of the door.
The man looks up. ォCome in サ he says, ォand may God give back to You the peace You are offering. But...
peace here! For some time peace has been Jacob's enemy. Come in. Come in!... Come in all. A fire is the
only thing I can give you in plenty... because... Oh! but... But You, now that You have taken off Your hood
(Jesus had covered His head with the edge of His mantle, holding it tight under His chin with His hand) and
I can see You properly... You are, yes, You are the Galilean Rabbi, the one who is called Messiah and works
miracles... Is it You? In the name of God tell me.サ
ォI am Jesus of Nazareth, the Messiah. Do you know Me? サ
ォI heard You speak last month in the house of Judas and Anna... I was with the vintagers because... I am
poor... A chain of misfortunes: hail, grubs, diseased plants and herds... What I had was sufficient for me, as I
am alone, with only one maid servant. But now I have run into debt because I am persecuted by bad luck...
To avoid selling all my sheep, I worked in the houses of other people... After all... my fields!... They looked
as if a battle had been fought on them, they were so burnt, and the vines and the olive-trees so fruitless.
Since my wife died, and that was six years ago, Mammon seems to be amusing himself here. See? I am
working at this plough. But the wood is all broken. What shall I do? I am not a carpenter and I go on tying it
up. But it is no use. And I must watch also farthings now... I will sell another sheep to have the tools
repaired. The roof leaks... but the field matters to me more than the house. What a pity! The sheep are all
pregnant... and I was hoping to replenish my herd... Who knows! サ
ォI see that I have come to bother you, when you already have so many worries.サ
ォYou a bother? No. I heard You speak and... I still have in my heart what You said. It is true that I have
worked honestly, and yet... But I think that I was not yet good enough. I think that perhaps it was my wife
who was good, as she felt pity for everybody, my poor Leah, who died too early, too early for her husband...
I think that the wealth of those days came from Heaven because of her. And I want to become better,
because of what You say and to imitate my wife. And I am not asking for much... only to remain in this
house, where she died, where I was born... and to have a piece of bread for myself and the woman who
works as my maid and as a shepherdess and helps as well as she can. I have no male servants. I had two and
they were enough, as I also worked in the fields and in the olive-grove... But I have bread only for myself,
and not much either...サ
ォDo not deprive yourself of it, to give it to us...サ
ォNo, Master. If I had only one morsel, I would give it to You. It is an honour for me to have You... I would
never have hoped for so much. But I am telling You my troubles because You are good and You
understand.サ
ォYes, I understand. Give Me that hammer. You do not do it that way. You will break the wood. Give Me
also that spike, but make it red-hot first. It will be easier to make a hole in the wood and we will put the peg
in without any trouble. Let Me do it. I was a carpenter...サ
ォYou want to work for me? No! サ
ォLet Me do it. You are giving Me hospitality and I want to help you. Men must love one another, each
giving what one can.サ
ォYou give peace, wisdom and You work miracles. You are already giving a great deal, a great deal indeed!

ォI give also My work. Come, do as I tell you...サ And Jesus, Who is wearing only His tunic, works quickly
and skilfully at the split beam, He drills holes, fastens and bolts it and tests it until He feels that it is firm. ォ
It will still work for a long time. Till next year. And then you will get a new one.サ
ォI think so, too. That ploughshare has been in Your hands and it will bless my land.サ
ォNot because of that, Jacob, it will bless it.サ
ォWhy then, my Lord? サ
ォBecause you are merciful. You do not foster ill-feelings of selfishness and envy, but you accept My
doctrine and you practise it. Blessed be the merciful. They will receive mercy.サ
ォIn what way am I being merciful to You, my Lord? I have practically no place or food for Your needs. All
I have is my good will and never before have I regretted being poor, as I do now, because I cannot honour
You and Your friends.サ

38
ォYour good will is enough for Me. I solemnly tell you that also a cup of water given in My name is a great
thing in the eyes of God. I was a tired wayfarer caught in a storm, and you have given Me hospitality.
Mealtime comes and you say to Me: "I offer You what I have". Night falls, and you offer Me a friendly roof.
What more do you want to do? Be confident, Jacob. The Son of man does not look at the pomp of reception
or of food, but He looks at the feelings of one's heart. The Son of God says to the Father: "Father, bless My
benefactors and all those who in My name are merciful to their brothers". That is what I am saying for you.

The servant, who has spoken to her master while Jesus was working at the plough comes back with some
bread, some fresh milk, a few withered apples and a tray of olives.
ォThat is all I have サ apologises the man.
ォOh! In your food I see a food that you cannot see! And I feed on it because it has a celestial flavour.サ
ォDo You, the Son of God, perhaps feed on some food which angels bring to You? Perhaps You live on the
bread of the spirit.サ
ォYes, the spirit has a greater value than the body, and not only in Me. I do not feed on angelical bread, but
on the love of the Father and of men. That is what I find also at your table and I bless the Father Who led
Me to you with love, and I bless you because you receive Me with love and give Me love. That is My food
as well as doing the will of the Father.サ
ォThen bless and offer the food to God in my stead. Today You are the head of my family and You will
always be my Master and Friend.サ
Jesus takes the bread and offers it holding it up on the palms of His hands, saying a psalm, I think. He then
sits down, breaks it and hands it out...
It all ends thus.

39
111. Return to the Jordan Ford near Jericho.
18th February 1945.

ォI am surprised that the Baptist is not here サ says John to the Master. They are all on the eastern
bank of the Jordan, near the famous ford where the Baptist once used to baptise.
ォAnd he is not even on the other bank サ points out James.
ォThey may have caught him again, hoping to get another purse サ remarks Peter. ォThose crooks of
Herod certainly deserve the cross! サ
ォWe shall cross to the other side and ask サ says Jesus.
They do cross over and they ask a ferryman of the other bank: ォDoes the Baptist no longer baptise
here? サ
ォNo, he doesn't. He is at the border with Samaria. That is the state we are in! A holy man has to
take shelter near the Samaritans to protect himself from the citizens of Israel. Why are we surprised
if God abandons us? I am surprised at one thing only: that He does not make a Sodom and
Gomorrah of the whole of Palestine!...サ
ォHe does not because of the just people who are there, because of those, who although not yet
completely just, are thirsty for justice and follow the doctrine of those who preach holiness サ
replies Jesus.
ォTwo, then: the Baptist and the Messiah. I know the former, because I served him also here at the
Jordan, ferrying some believers to him, without asking for any payment, because he says that one is
to be content with what is just. I thought that it was just that I should be satisfied with what I earned
doing other jobs and that it was unfair to ask to be paid for taking souls to be purified. My friends
said that I was mad. But after all... Since I was happy with the little I had, who could complain? On
the other hand I see that so far I have not died of starvation, and I hope that Abraham will smile at
me when I die.サ
ォYou are in the right, man. Who are you? サ
ォOh! My name is a great one and it makes me laugh because my only wisdom is concerned with
oars. My name is Solomon. サ
ォYou possess the wisdom for judging that who cooperates to a purification must not corrupt it with
money. I tell you, that not only Abraham, but the God of Abraham will smile at you as at a faithful
son, when you die.サ
ォOh! God! Is that true? Who are You? サ
ォI am a just man.サ
ォListen: I told You that there are two in Israel: one is the Baptist, the other the Messiah. Are You
the Messiah? サ
ォYes, I am.サ
ォOh! Eternal mercy! But... one day I heard some Pharisees say... Never mind... I do not want to
foul my mouth. You are not what they said. Their tongues are more forked than vipers'!...サ
ォYes, I am, and I say to you: you are not very far from the Light. Goodbye, Solomon. Peace be with
you.サ
ォWhere are You going, Lord? サ The man is dumbfounded at the revelation and is speaking in a
completely different tone. Before it was a good natural person who spoke. Now it is an adoring
believer.
ォI am going to Jerusalem via Jericho. I am going to the Tabernacles.サ
ォTo Jerusalem?... You too? サ
ォI am a son of the Law, too. I do not repeal the Law. I give it light and strength so that it may be
fulfilled in a perfect way. サ
ォBut Jerusalem already hates You! I mean, the great ones, the Pharisees in Jerusalem. I told You
that I heard...サ
ォ Leave them alone. They do their duty, what they think is their duty. I do Mine. I solemnly tell
you, that until the hour comes, they will not be able to do anything.サ

40
ォWhich hour, Lord? サ ask the disciples and the ferryman.
ォThe hour of the triumph of Darkness.サ
ォWill You live until the end of the world? サ
ォNo. There will be a more dreadful darkness than the darkness of the extinguished stars and of our
planet, dead with all its inhabitants. And it will take place when men extinguish the Light, which is
I. The crime has already been committed by many. Goodbye, Solomon. サ
ォI will follow You, Master.サ
ォNo. Come to the Bel Nidrasc in three days' time. Peace be with you.サ
Jesus sets out amongst His pensive disciples.
ォWhat are you thinking of? Do not be afraid for Me or yourselves. We have passed through the
Decapolis and Perea, and everywhere we have seen farmers working in the fields. In some places
the land was still covered with stubble and couch-grass, an arid hard land, encumbered with
parasite plants, the seeds of which had been carried there from the desert waste by the summer
winds. They were the fields of lazy and fast living people. In other places the soil had already been
turned by the ploughshare, and stones, bramble and couch-grass had been cleared away by fire and
man's toil. And what before was harmful, that is the useless plants, was turned by the purifying fire
and man's toil into good manure and useful fertilizing salts. The soil may have suffered because of
the pain caused by the share that cut into it and rummaged through it, and because of the biting fire
that scorched its wounds. But it will rejoice in spring, more beautiful, saying: "Man tortured me to
give me these rich crops which make me beautiful". And they were the fields of the willing people.
And in other places the soil was already soft, also the ashes had been cleared away, it was a real
nuptial bed for its fertile union to the seed, that gives so many glorious ears of wheat. And they
were the fields of people who were so generous as to reach perfection in activity.
Well, the same applies to hearts. I am the Share and My word is the Fire, to prepare men for the
eternal triumph.
There are those who, lazy or fast living, do not yet ask for Me, do not want Me, are satisfied with
their vices and wicked passions, which look like green floral garments, and are instead bramble and
thorns, which tear souls to pieces, and tie them into faggots for the fire in Gehenna. For the time
being the Decapolis and Perea are like that... and are not the only ones. They do not ask for
miracles, because they do not want My sharp word nor the ardour of My fire. But their hour will
come. In other places there are those who accept My sharp word and My ardour, and they think: "It
is painful. But it purifies me and will make me productive of good deeds". They are the ones, who,
although they have not the heroism of acting, allow Me to act. It is the first step on My way. And
finally there are those who help My work with their own continuous diligent work and they do not
walk, but they fly on the way to God. They are the faithful disciples: you and the others scattered
throughout Israel.サ
ォBut we are few... against so many. We are humble... against the mighty ones. How can we defend
You, should they wish to hurt You? サ
ォ My friends, remember the dream of Jacob. He saw an incalculable multitude of angels ascending
and descending a ladder that from Heaven reached down to the Patriarch. A multitude, and yet it
was but a part of the angelical cohorts... Well, if even all the cohorts that sing hallelujah to God in
Heaven should come down to defend Me, when the hour comes, they will be of no avail. Justice is
to be fulfilled...サ
ォYou mean injustice! Because You are holy and if they hurt You and hate You, they are unjust.サ
ォThat is why I say that the crime has already been committed by some. Who broods over thoughts
of murder, is already a murderer, who broods over thoughts of theft, is already a thief, who over
thoughts of adultery, is already an adulterer, who of betrayal, is already a betrayer. The Father
knows and I know. But He allows Me to go. And I go. Because that is what I came for. But the
crops will ripen and will be sown once and once again before the Bread and the Wine are given as
food to men.サ
ォThere will be a banquet of joy and peace, then! サ
41
ォOf peace? Yes. Of joy? Also. But... oh, Peter! oh, My friends! How many tears will be shed
between the first and the second chalice! And only after the last drop of the third chalice has
been drunk, great will be the joy amongst the just,

and certain the peace to men of good will.サ (1)


ォAnd You will be there. Won't You? サ
ォI?... Is the Head of the family ever absent from the rite? Am I not the Head of the large family of
Christ? サ
Simon Zealot, who has never spoken, says, as if he were speaking to himself: ォ"Who is coming in
garments stained in crimson? He is richly clothed, marching so full of strength". "It is I, who speak
of integrity and am powerful to save". "Why are your garments red, your clothes as if you had
trodden the winepress?" "I have trodden the winepress alone. My year of redemption has come".サ
ォYou have understood, Simon サ remarks Jesus.
ォI have understood, my Lord.サ
The two look at each other; the others look at them astonished and they ask one another: ォIs he
talking of the red clothes that Jesus is wearing even now, or of the royal purple which He will put
on when the hour comes? サ
Jesus does not pay attention and does not seem to hear anything else.
Peter takes Simon to one side and asks: ォSince you are learned and humble, explain your words to
me, who am ignorant.サ
ォYes, brother. His name is Redeemer. The chalices of the banquet of peace and joy between man
and God, and the earth and Heaven, He will fill them Himself with His Wine, Pressing Himself in
sufferings because of His love for us all. He will therefore be present, notwithstanding the powers
of Darkness will have then apparently extinguished the Light, Which is He. Oh! We must love our
Christ very much, because many will refuse to love Him. Let us make sure that in the hour of
dereliction, the lament of David may not be applied to us reproachingly: "A pack of dogs (with us
amongst them) surrounds Me".サ
ォDo you think so?... But we will defend Him, at the cost of dying with Him.サ
ォ We will defend Him... But we are men, Peter. And our hearts will melt even before His bones are
disjointed... Yes, we will be like the ice-cold water in the sky that lightning melts into rain and then
the wind freezes once again on the ground. We are like that! Our present courage of being His
disciples, because His love and His presence condense us into a virile boldness, will melt under the
striking lightning of Satan and of the satans... And what will be left of us? Then, after the vile
necessary test, faith and love will unite us firmly again and we will be like crystal proof against
cuts. But we will be aware of that and we will succeed if we love Him very much while we have
Him. Then, I do believe, because of His word, that we shall not be enemies and betrayers.サ

(1) Reference is made here to the Jewish ritual for the celebration of the Passover Supper, described
by Mishna, a fundamental text of the Talmud, codified in the II-III century after Christ. At least
four chalices were to be consumed at the Passover Supper. According to the Poem of the Man-God,
there was great sadness between the first and the second chalice (probably because of the prediction
by Christ of Judas' betrayal). But after the third chalice (that is, the one consecrated into the Blood
of Christ) there was great joy and peace (probably an allusion to the wonderful speech of Jesus to
the Apostles after the departure of Judas).
ォYou are a learned man, Simon. I am... illiterate. And I am also ashamed of asking Him so many
questions. And I suffer when I hear that there are so many reasons for tears... Look at His face: it
seems to be washed by secret tears. Look at His eyes: they look neither at the sky nor at the ground.
They are open on a world unknown to us. And how tired and bent His carriage is! He seems to have
grown old because of His worries. Oh! I don't like Him like that! Master! Master! Smile. I don't like
to see You so sad. You are as dear to me as a son and I would give You my chest as a pillow, to

42
make You sleep and dream of other worlds... Oh! forgive me if I said to You "son". It's because I
love You, Jesus.サ
ォI am the Son... That name is My Name. But I am no longer sad. See? I am smiling because you
are friendly to Me. Over there, there is Jericho, completely red in the sunset. Two of you should go
and look for lodgings. The others and I will go and wait for you beside the synagogue. Go.サ
And it all ends while John and Judas Thaddeus set out looking for a hospitable house.

112. Jesus in the House of Lazarus. Martha Speaks of the Magdalene.


19th February 1945.

I see the market square in Jericho, its trees and shouting vendors. In a comer there is Zacchaeus, the
tax-collector, intent on his legal and illegal extortions. He must deal also in jewellery because I see
him weighing and appraising jewels and valuables, I do not know whether they are given to him as
payment of taxes, instead of money, or whether they are sold for other necessities.
It is now the turn of a slender woman, who is completely clad in a huge rust-grey mantle. Also her
face is covered with yellowish closely woven byssus which prevents her face from being seen. One
can see only the slimness of her figure which is visible notwithstanding the huge greyish cloak that
envelops her. She must be young, at least according to the little that can be seen, that is, one hand
which for a moment she takes out of her mantle to hand over a gold bracelet, and her feet, shod in
rather sophisticated sandals, fitted with uppers and interlacing leather straps, so that only her
smooth juvenile toes and part of her slim white ankles are visible. She gives her bracelet without
saying one word, takes the money without any objection and turns round to go away.
I now notice that behind her there is the Iscariot, who watches her carefully and when she is about
to go away, he says a word to her, which I do not catch. But she does not reply, as if she were
dumb, and she hastens away in her mass of clothes.
Judas asks Zacchaeus: ォWho Is she? サ
ォI do not ask my customers their names, especially when they are as kind as she is.サ
ォYoung, isn't she? サ
ォApparently.サ
ォIs she Judaean? サ
ォWho knows?! Gold is yellow in all countries.サ
ォShow me that bracelet.サ
ォDo you want to buy it? サ
ォNo.サ
ォWell, nothing doing. What do you think? That it will start talking in her place? サ
ォI wanted to see if I could find out who she is...サ
ォAre you so interested? Are you a necromancer who divines, or a bloodhound that scents? Go
away, forget her. If she is like that, she is either honest and unhappy or she is a leper. Therefore...
nothing doing.サ
ォI am not craving for a woman サ replies Judas contemptuously.
ォMay be... but by the looks of your face I can hardly believe it. Well, if you do not want anything
else, please step aside. I have other people to attend to.サ
Judas goes away angrily and asks a bread vendor and a fruit seller whether they know the woman
who had just bought some bread and apples from them, and whether they know where she lives.
They do not know. They reply: ォShe has been coming here for some time, every two or three days.
But we do not know where she lives. サ
ォBut how does she speak? サ insists Judas.
The two laugh and reply: ォWith her tongue.サ
Judas abuses them and goes away... and runs into the group of Jesus and His disciples, who are

43
coming to buy some bread and food for their daily meal. The surprise is reciprocal and... not very
enthusiastic.
Jesus says only: ォYou are here? サ and while Judas mumbles something, Peter breaks into a loud
laugh and says: ォHere, I am blind and a misbeliever. I cannot see the vineyards. And I don't believe
in the miracle...サ
ォWhat are you saying? サ ask two or three disciples.
ォI am speaking the truth. There are no vineyards here. And I cannot believe that Judas, in all this
dust, can gather grapes simply because he is a disciple of the Rabbi.サ
ォVintage finished a long time ago サ replies Judas harshly.
ォAnd Kerioth is many miles away サ concludes Peter.
ォYou are attacking me at once. You are hostile to me.サ
ォNo. I am not such a fool as you think.サ
ォThat is enough サ commands Jesus. He is severe. He addresses Judas: ォI was not expecting to see
you here. I thought you would be in Jerusalem for the Tabernacles.サ
ォI am going there tomorrow. I have been waiting here for a friend of our family, who...サ
ォPlease, that is enough.サ
ォDo You not believe me, Master? I swear...サ
ォI did not ask you anything, and please do not say anything. You are here. That is enough. Are you
thinking of coming with us or have you still got business to attend to? Answer frankly.サ
ォNo... I have finished. In any case that fellow is not coming and I am going to Jerusalem for the
Feast. And where are You going? サ
ォTo Jerusalem. サ
ォToday? サ
ォI will be at Bethany this evening.サ
ォAt Lazarus' house? サ
ォYes, at Lazarus'.サ
ォWell, I will come too. サ
ォ Yes, come as far as Bethany. Then Andrew with James of Zebedee and Thomas will go to
Gethsemane to make preparations and wait for us all, and you will go with them.サ Jesus stresses
the last words in such a way that Judas does not react.
ォAnd what about us? サ asks Peter.
ォYou will go with My cousins and Matthew where I will send you and will come back in the
evening. John, Simon, Bartholomew and Philip will stay with Me, that is, they will go and
announce in Bethany that the Rabbi has come and will speak to the people at the ninth hour.サ
They walk quickly across the barren countryside. There is an impending storm, not in the clear sky,
but in their hearts, they are all conscious of it, and they proceed silently.
When they reach Bethany, and coming from Jericho Lazarus' house is one of the first to be met,
Jesus dismisses the group that is to go to Jerusalem and then the other one which He sends towards
Bethlehem saying: ォGo and do not worry. Half way you will find Isaac, Elias, and the others. Tell
them that I will be in Jerusalem for many days and I expect them to bless them.サ
In the meantime Simon has knocked at the door and had it opened. The servants inform Lazarus
who comes at once.
Judas Iscariot, who had gone a few yards ahead, comes back with the excuse of saying to Jesus: ォI
have displeased You, Master. I realise it. Forgive me サ and at the same time through the open gate
he casts sidelong glances at the garden and at the house .
ォYes. It is all right. Go. Do not keep your companions waiting.サ
And Judas must go.
Peter whispers: ォHe was hoping there might be a change in the instructions.サ
ォNever, Peter. I know what I am doing. But bear with that man...サ
ォI will try. But I cannot promise... Goodbye, Master. Come, Matthew and you two. Quick.サ
ォMy peace be always with you. サ
44
Jesus enters with the remaining four and after kissing Lazarus He introduces John, Philip and
Bartholomew, and then dismisses them and remains alone with Lazarus.
They go towards the house. This time, under the beautiful porch there is a woman. She is Martha.
She is swarthy and tall, although not quite so tall as her sister, who is fair-haired and rosy; but she is
a beautiful young woman with a balanced and well shaped plump body, a little dark head, a smooth
brown forehead. Her eyes are kind, mild, dark long-shaped and as soft as velvet, between her dark
eyelashes. Her nose is slightly turned down and her small lips are very red against her dark cheeks.
She smiles showing strong snow-white teeth.
She is wearing a dark blue woollen dress with red and dark green galloons round the neck and at
the end of her wide short sleeves, from which two other sleeves unfold, of very fine white linen,
tied and pleated at the wrists by a little cord. Her very fine white blouse shows also at the top of her
breast, round the lower part of her neck where it is held tight by a cord. As a belt she is wearing a
scarf of blue, red and green, of a fine cloth which is tied round the upper part of her hips and hangs
down her left side in a tuft of fringes. A rich and chaste dress.
ォI have a sister, Master. Here she is, Martha, she is good and pious. She is the consolation and the
honour of the family and the joy of poor Lazarus. Before she was my first and only joy. Now she is
the second, because You are the first.サ
Martha prostrates herself on the floor and kisses the hem of Jesus' tunic.
ォPeace to the good sister and to the chaste woman. Stand up.サ
Martha rises to her feet and goes into the house with Jesus and Lazarus. She then asks to leave to
attend to the house.
ォShe is my peace...サ whispers Lazarus, and he looks at Jesus. An inquisitive look. But Jesus
pretends He does not see it.
Lazarus asks: ォAnd Jonah? サ
ォHe is dead.サ
ォDead? Then...サ
ォ I got him when he was dying. But he died a free man and happy in My house, at Nazareth,
between Me and My Mother.サ
ォDoras practically killed him for You before handing him over! サ
ォYes, with fatigue and also with blows.サ
ォHe is a devil and hates You. That hyena hates the whole world... Did he not tell You that he hates
You? サ
ォYes, he did.サ
ォDistrust him, Jesus. He is capable of anything, Lord... what did Doras tell You? Did he not tell
You to shun me? Did he not place poor Lazarus in a disgraceful light? サ
ォI think that you know Me well enough to understand that I judge for Myself and according to
justice, and that when I love, I love without considering whether such love may procure Me good or
evil according to the views of the world.サ
ォBut that man is cruel and he injures and hurts severely... He tormented me also some days ago. He
came here and he told me... Oh! I am so vexed already! Why does he want to take You also away
from me? サ
ォ I am the solace of those who are tormented and the companion of those who are forlorn. I have
come to you also for that.サ
ォAh! Then You know?... Oh! shame on me! サ
ォ No. Why on you? I know. So what? Shall I anathematise you, who are suffering? I am Mercy,
Peace, Forgiveness, Love for everybody; and what shall I be for those who are innocent? The sin for
which you suffer is not yours. Shall I be pitiless towards you if I feel pity also for her?...サ
ォHave You seen her? サ
ォI have. Do not cry.サ
But Lazarus, his head resting on his folded arms on a table, is weeping, sobbing painfully.
Martha appears at the door and looks in. Jesus nods to her to be silent. And Martha goes away with
45
big tears running silently down her cheeks.
Lazarus calms down little by little and apologises for his weakness. Jesus comforts him and since
His friend wishes to withdraw for a moment, He goes out into the garden and walks among the
flower-beds, where some purple roses are still in bloom.
Martha joins Him shortly afterwards. ォMaster, has Lazarus spoken to You? サ
ォYes, Martha, he has.サ
ォLazarus cannot set his mind at rest since he is aware that You know and that You have seen
her...サ
ォHow does he know? サ
ォFirst, that man who was with You and says he is Your disciple: the young one, tall, swarthy,
clean-shaven... then Doras. The latter lashed You with his contempt, the former only said that You
had seen her on the lake... with her lovers...サ
ォDo not cry for that! Do you think that I am unacquainted with your wound? I was aware of it
since I was with the Father... Do not lose heart, Martha. Raise your heart and your head.サ
ォPray for her, Master. I pray... but I cannot forgive completely and perhaps the Eternal Father
rejects my prayer.サ
ォYou are right: you must forgive to be forgiven and heard. I already pray for her. But give Me your
forgiveness and Lazarus'. You, a good sister, can speak and achieve even more than I can. His
wound is too fresh and sore for My hand to touch it even lightly. You can do it. Give Me your full
holy forgiveness, and I will...サ
ォForgive... We will not be able. Our mother died of grief through her ill deeds and... they were still
slight compared with the present ones. I see my mother's torture... it is always present to me. And I
see what Lazarus is suffering.サ
ォShe is ill, Martha, and insane. Forgive her.サ
ォShe is possessed, Master.サ
ォAnd what is diabolic possession but a disease of the spirit infected by Satan to the extent of
degenerating into a spiritual diabolic being? How can certain perversions in human beings be
explained otherwise? Perversions that make man much worse than beasts in ferocity, more lewd
than monkeys in lust, and so on, and make a hybrid, in which man, animal and demon are mingled.
That is the explanation of what amazes us as an inexplicable monstrosity in so many creatures. Do
not weep. Forgive. I see. Because My sight is sharper than the sight of the eye or of the heart. I see
God. I see. I tell you: forgive, because she is ill.サ
ォCure her, then! サ
ォI will cure her. Have faith. I will make you happy. But forgive and tell Lazarus to forgive. Forgive
her. Love her. Be on familiar terms with her. Speak to her as if she were like you. Speak to her of
Me...サ
ォHow do You expect her to understand You, the Holy One? サ
ォShe may not seem to understand. But My Name, even by Itself, is salvation. Get her to think of
Me and to mention My Name. Oh! Satan runs away when a heart thinks of My Name. Smile,
Martha, at this hope. Look at this rose. The rain of the past days had spoiled it, but look, the sun
today has opened it, and it is even more beautiful because the drops of rain on the petals adorn it
with diamonds. Your house will be like that... Tears and sorrow, now, and later... joy and glory. Go!
Tell Lazarus, while I, in the peace of your garden, will pray the Father for Mary and for you...サ
It all ends thus.

113. In Lazarus' House Again after the Tabernacles. Invitation of Joseph of Arimathea.

46
20th February 1945.

I do not know how I will be able to write so much, because I hear that Jesus wants to appear with
the Gospel as He lived it, and I suffered all through the night to remember the following vision, of
which I scribbled the words I heard, as best I could, in order not to forget them [ ... ]
And now, at 11 o'clock, I see this.
Jesus is once again in Lazarus' house. From what I hear, I gather that the Tabernacles have already
been celebrated and that Jesus has come back to Bethany through the insistence of His friend, who
would never like to be separated from Jesus. I also realise that Jesus is at Lazarus' only with Simon
and John, while the others are scattered in the area. Finally I understand that there has been a kind
of meeting of friends, still loyal to Lazarus, who has invited them so that they may meet Jesus.
I understand all that, because Lazarus expounds even more clearly the moral characters of each.
Speaking of Joseph of Arimathea, he defines him 'a true and just Israelite'. He says: ォHe dare not
say so, because he is afraid of the Sanhedrin, of which he is a member, and which already hates
You. But he hopes to see in You the One Predicted by the Prophets. He spontaneously asked me if
he could come to meet You and form his own opinion of You, as he did not think that what Your
enemies said about You was right... Pharisees have come from as far as Galilee to accuse You of
sin. But Joseph's evaluation was: "Who works miracles has God with him. Who has God cannot be
in sin. Nay he can but be one loved by God". And he would like to have You at Arimathea, as his
guest. He asked me to tell You. And I beg You: please grant his request and mine.サ
ォ I have come for the poor and for those who suffer in their souls and bodies, rather than for the
mighty ones who consider Me only an interesting object. But I will go to Joseph's. I am not against
the mighty ones on purpose. One of My disciples - the one who out of curiosity and self-proclaimed
importance came to your house, without any order from Me... but he is young and we must bear
with him - can testify to My respect for the mighty castes who proclaim themselves the "guardians
of the Law" and... they mean "the sustainers of the Most High". Oh! The Eternal Father sustains
Himself by Himself. None of the doctors ever had the same respect as I had for the officials of the
Temple.サ
ォI know. A great many know... But only the best call such attitude by the right name. The others...
call it "hypocrisy".サ
ォOne gives what one has in oneself, Lazarus. サ
ォTrue. But go to Joseph. He would like to have You next Sabbath.サ
ォl will go. You can let him know.サ
ォAlso Nicodemus is good. Yes... he said to me... Can I tell You a piece of criticism on one of Your
disciples? サ
ォYes, do. If he is a just man he will say what is just; if unjust, he will criticise a conversion,
because the Spirit gives light to the spirit of man, if he is an upright man; and the spirit of man
guided by the Spirit of God possesses a superhuman wisdom and can read the truth in hearts.サ
ォHe said to me: "I do not criticise the presence of unlearned people or of excisemen among the
disciples of Christ. But I do not consider worthy of being one of His disciples, the man who I do not
know whether he is for Him or against Him, but is like a chameleon, which takes the colour and the
appearance of what is around it".サ
ォThat is the Iscariot. I know. But believe Me: youth is a wine that ferments and then becomes
purified. When fermenting it swells and foams and overflows in all directions through excess of
vigour. A springtime wind blows in all directions and seems a mad ruffler of foliage. But it is the
wind we have to thank for fecundating flowers. Judas is wine and wind. But he is not evil. His
behaviour upsets and perturbs, it even hurts and causes one to suffer. But he is not completely
wicked... he is a fiery colt. サ
ォYou say so... I am not competent to judge him. I still feel bitter at the fact that he told me that
You had seen her...サ
ォBut your bitterness is now sweetened by honey, because of My promise...サ

47
ォYes, but I remember that moment. Sorrow is not forgotten even when it ends.サ
ォLazarus, Lazarus! You worry about too many things... and so trifling. Let days go by like air
bubbles that vanish and never come back in their bright or sad hues. And look at Heaven. It does
not vanish: it is for the just.サ
ォYes, Master and Friend. I will not criticise the fact that Judas is with You, or the fact that You
keep him. I will pray that he may not be harmful to You.サ
Jesus smiles and it all ends.

114. Jesus Meets Gamaliel at the Banquet of Joseph of Arimathea.


21st February 1945.

Arimathea is a mountainous town, too. I do not know why, but I imagined it on a plain. Instead it is
on the mountains, which, however, are already sloping down to the plain, and from certain turns of
the road the flat country appears to be fertile towards the west and it fades away on the horizon, in
this November morning, in a low mist that looks like an endless sheet of water.
Jesus is with Simon and Thomas. There are no other apostles with Him. I am under the impression
that He wisely appraises the feelings of the people He has to approach, and according to the
circumstances, He takes those who can be accepted without annoying the landlord too much. These
Jews must be more touchy... than romantic little women...
I can hear them speaking of Joseph of Arimathea, and Thomas, who probably knows him very well,
describes his beautiful large estate which stretches along the mountain, particularly towards
Jerusalem along the road that runs from the capital to Arimathea and links this town to Joppa. I
hear them say so, and Thomas praises also the fields that Joseph possesses along the roads on the
plain.
ォAt least men are not treated like animals here! Oh! That Doras! サ says Simon.
In fact the workers here are well fed and clothed and have the appearance of satisfied people who
are well. They greet respectfully because they obviously know who the tall handsome Man is, Who
is going to the house of their master along the countryside of Arimathea. And they watch Him,
speaking among themselves in low voices.
When Joseph's house comes into sight, a servant, after bowing low, asks: ォAre You the Rabbi we
are expecting? サ
ォI am サ replies Jesus.
He salutes bowing again and runs to inform the landlord.
In fact before Jesus reaches the boundary of the house - completely surrounded by a high hedge of
evergreens, which replace here the high wall around Lazarus' house and isolates it from the road,
being at the same time the continuation of the garden around the house, richly planted with trees
and at present very bare of foliage - Joseph of Arimathea, in his wide fringed robe, comes to meet
Him and bows very low with his arms folded on his chest. It is not the humble salutation of a
person who acknowledges in Jesus the God become Flesh and who humbles himself by kneeling to
the ground to kiss His feet or the hem of His tunic, but it is a salutation of deep respect. Jesus also
bows and then gives His greeting of peace.
ォCome in, Master. You have made me happy by accepting my invitation. I was not expecting so

48
much compliance from You.サ
ォWhy not? I go also to Lazarus' house and...サ
ォLazarus is a friend of Yours... I am a stranger.サ
ォYou are a soul seeking the truth. The Truth, therefore, does not reject you.サ
ォAre You the Truth? サ
ォI am the Way, the Life and the Truth. Who loves and follows Me will have the certain Way, the
blessed Life and will know God; because God, besides being Love and Justice, is Truth.サ
ォYou are a great Doctor. Wisdom emanates from every word of Yours.サ He then turns to Simon:
ォI am happy that you have come back to my house, too, after such a long absence.サ
ォI was not absent of my own accord. You are aware of my fate and of how many tears were shed
during the life of the little Simon of whom your father was so fond.サ
ォI know. And I think that you know that I never spoke one word against you.サ
ォ I know everything. My faithful servant told me that I am indebted also to you, if my property was
respected. May God reward you for it.サ
ォI was influential in the Sanhedrin and I made use of my position to help, with justice, a friend of
my house.サ
ォ Many were the friends of mine and many were influential in the Sanhedrin. But they were not as
just as you are...サ
ォAnd who is this? I seem to have met him... But I do not know where...サ
ォI am Thomas, called Dydimus...サ
ォAh! Yes! Is your old father still alive? サ
ォ Yes, still alive. In his business, with my brothers. I left him for the Master. But he is happy that I
did.サ
ォHe is a true Israelite, and, since he has got to the point of believing that Jesus of Nazareth is the
Messiah, he can but be happy that his son is amongst His favourites.サ
They are now in the garden, near the house.
ォI have kept Lazarus. He is in the library, reading a summary of the last meetings of the Sanhedrin.
He did not want to stay because... I know that You are already aware... That is why he did not want
to stay. But I said: "No. It is not fair that you should be so ashamed. No one will insult you in my
house. Please stay. Who ignores his surroundings is alone against the whole world. And since in the
world there is more wickedness than goodness, who is alone is knocked down and trodden on". Was
I not right? サ
ォYou were and You did the right thing サ replies Jesus.
ォMaster... today there will be Nicodemus and... Gamaliel. Do You mind? サ
ォWhy should I? I acknowledge his wisdom.サ
ォYes. He was anxious to see You... and he wanted to insist on his point of view. You know... ideas.
He says that he has already seen the Messiah, and that he is waiting for the sign that He promised
him, at His revelation. He also says that You are "a man of God". He does not say: "the Man". He
says: "a man of God". A rabbinical subtlety, isn't it? You are not offended, are You? サ
ォSubtlety. You are right. We must bear with them. The best ones will prune by themselves all the
superfluous branches that make them bear foliage and no fruit, and will come to Me.サ
ォI wanted to inform You of his words, because he will certainly repeat them to You. He is frank サ
points out Joseph.
ォA rare virtue which I appreciate very much サ replies Jesus.
ォYes. I also said to him: "But Lazarus of Bethany is with the Master". I told him... because... well,
because of his sister. But Gamaliel replied: "Is she present? No? Well then? The mud falls off the
garment which is no longer in the mud. Lazarus has shaken it off himself. And he does not
contaminate my garment with it. And then I am of the opinion that if a man of God goes to his
house, I, a doctor of the Law, can go there too".サ
ォGamaliel's judgement is correct. He is a Pharisee and a doctor to the backbone, but still honest
and just.サ
49
ォI am happy to hear You say so. Master, here is Lazarus.サ
Lazarus bends down to kiss Jesus' tunic. He is happy to be with Him, but he is obviously agitated
while waiting for the guests. I am sure that poor Lazarus, to his well known torment, known to men
because handed down by history, has to add these moral sufferings, unknown to and ignored by
most people, that is, the dreadful sting of the thought: ォWhat will this man say to me? What does
he think of me? How does he consider me? Will he offend me by means of words or scornful
glances? サ A sting that tortures all those who have a blot in their families.
They have now entered the very rich hall where the tables have been laid and they are waiting only
for Gamaliel and Nicodemus, because four other guests have already arrived. I hear them being
introduced with their respective names: Felix, John, Simon and Cornelius.
There is a great stir and rushing of servants when Nicodemus and Gamaliel arrive. Gamaliel is
always stately in his snow-white robe which he wears with regal majesty. Joseph rushes to meet
him and their reciprocal salutations are pompous exchanges of respect. Also Jesus is bowed and He
bows to the great rabbi who greets Him with the salutation: ォThe Lord be with You サ to which
Jesus replies: ォAnd may His peace always be your companion.サ Also Lazarus bows down and all
the others do likewise.
Gamaliel sits at the centre of the table, between Jesus and Joseph. Lazarus is beside Jesus,
Nicodemus beside Joseph. The meal starts after the ritual prayers, which Gamaliel says after an
oriental exchange of courteousness among the three main personages, that is, Jesus, Gamaliel and
Joseph.
Gamaliel is very dignified but not proud. He listens more than he speaks. But anyone can
understand that he ponders on every word of Jesus and often looks at Him with his deep dark severe
eyes. When Jesus becomes silent because a subject has been exhausted, Gamaliel revives the
conversation by means of a suitable question.
Lazarus at first is somewhat confused. But later he takes heart and he speaks, too.
No direct allusion is made to Jesus' personality until the meal is almost over. Then a discussion
starts between the guest named Felix and Lazarus, who is later joined and supported by Nicodemus
and finally by the guest named John, on miracles as proof in favour or against a person.
Jesus is silent. He sometimes smiles in a mysterious way, but is silent. Also Gamaliel is quiet. His
elbow is leaning on the bed and he is staring at Jesus. He seems to be wishing to decipher some
supernatural word engraved on the pale smooth skin of Jesus' thin face. He seems to be analysing
every fibre of it.
Felix maintains that John's holiness is incontestable and from such undisputed and indisputable
holiness he draws a conclusion unfavourable to Jesus Nazarene, the author of many famous
miracles. He says: ォMiracles are not a proof of holiness because the life of the prophet John is
devoid of them, and yet no one in Israel leads a life like his. There are no banquets, no friendships,
no comforts for him. He suffers and is imprisoned for the sake of the Law. He lives in solitude,
because although he has disciples, he does not live with them and he finds faults also in the most
honest and thunders out against everybody. Whereas... eh! this Master here of Nazareth, has worked
miracles, it is true, but I see that He, too, loves what life offers and does not disdain friendships and,
forgive me if one of the Elders of the Sanhedrin says this to You, he is too easy in giving, in God's
name, forgiveness and love to well known sinners marked by anathema. You should not do that,
Jesus.サ
Jesus smiles, but does not speak. Lazarus replies in His stead: ォOur powerful Lord is free to direct
His servants as and where He wishes. He granted the power of working miracles to Moses. He did
not grant it to Aaron, His first High Priest. So? What is your conclusion? Is one more holy than the
other? サ
ォCertainly サ answers Felix.
ォThen Jesus is more holy, because He works miracles.サ
Felix is disconcerted. But he raises a captious objection: ォAaron had already been given the
pontificate. It was enough. サ
50
ォNo, my friend サ replies Nicodemus. ォHis pontificate was a mission. A holy mission, but nothing
more than a mission. Not always and not all the high priests of Israel were holy men. And yet they
were high priests, even if they were not holy.サ
ォYou are not saying that the High Priest is a man devoid of grace!...サ exclaims Felix.
ォFelix... don't let us play with fire. You, Gamaliel, Joseph, Nicodemus and I, we all know many
things...サ says the guest named John.
ォWhat What? Gamaliel, say something!...サ Felix is scandalised.
ォIf he is fair, he will speak the truth which you do not want to hear サ say the three men who are
bitter against Felix.
Joseph endeavours to bring about peace. Jesus is silent as well as Thomas, the Zealot and the other
Simon, the friend of Joseph. Gamaliel seems to be playing with the fringes of his robe, but he looks
at Jesus inquisitively.
ォSpeak then, Gamaliel サ shouts Felix.
ォYes, do speak サ say the three opponents.
ォI say: the frailties of the family are to be concealed サ says Gamaliel.
ォThat's not an answer! サ shouts Felix. ォIt looks as if you are admitting that there are faults in the
house of the High Priest.サ
ォHe is the soul of truth サ reply the three men.
Gamaliel draws himself up and turns towards Jesus. ォHere is the Master Who overshadows the
most learned men. Let Him speak about it.サ
ォ You wish so and I obey. I say: a man is a man. A mission is beyond man. But man, invested with
a mission, becomes capable of accomplishing it as a superman, when through a holy life, he has
God as his friend. It is He Who said: "You are a priest according to the order given by Me". What is
written on the Pectoral? "Doctrine and Truth". That is what the High Priest ought to possess.
Doctrine is acquired by constant meditation, aiming at the knowledge of the Most Wise One. Truth
is achieved by means of absolute loyalty to good. Who intrigues with evil, finds Falsehood and
loses Truth.サ
ォVery well! You have replied as a great rabbi. I, Gamaliel, am telling You. You surpass me.サ
ォLet Him explain then, why Aaron did not work miracles and Moses did サ raves Felix.
Jesus replies readily: ォBecause Moses had to impose himself on the dull, heavy and even hostile
mass of the Israelites and had to succeed in having ascendancy over them, in order to bend them to
the will of God. Man is the eternal savage and the eternal child. He is struck by what exceeds the
common order of things. And a miracle is such. It is a light waved before dimmed eyes, it is a
sound produced near plugged ears. It wakes people up. It draws their attention. It makes them say:
"God is here".サ
ォYou are saying that to Your own benefit サ retorts Felix.
ォTo My benefit? What do I gain by working a miracle? Do I look taller if I stand on a blade of
grass? Such is a miracle with regard to holiness. There are saints who never worked miracles. There
are magicians and necromancers, who work them by means of dark powers, that is, they do
superhuman things, which, however, are not holy, and they are demons. I shall be I, even if I work
no more miracles.サ
ォExcellent! You are great, Jesus! サ approves Gamaliel.
ォAnd according to you, who is this great man? サ urges Felix addressing Gamaliel.
ォThe greatest prophet I know, both with regard to His deeds and to His wordsサ replies Gamaliel.
ォHe is the Messiah, I am telling you, Gamaliel. Believe me, you are wise and just サ says Joseph.
ォWhat? You too, the guide of the Judaeans, the Elder, our glory, are falling into this idolatry of a
man? Who can prove to you that He is the Christ? I will not believe Him even if I see Him work
miracles. Why does He not work one in front of us? You that praise Him, should tell Him, and you,
too, that defend Him サ says Felix to Gamaliel and Joseph.
ォI did not invite Him to amuse my friends and I beg you to remember that He is my guest サ replies
Joseph gravely.
51
Felix gets up and goes away, a cross and rude man.
There is silence. Jesus turns to Gamaliel: ォAre you not asking for miracles to believe? サ
ォIt will not be the miracles of a man of God to remove the thorn I have in my heart, that is, three
questions that are always without an answer. サ
ォWhich questions? サ
ォIs the Messiah alive? Was it that one? Is it this one? サ
ォIt is He, I tell you, Gamaliel! サ exclaims Joseph. ォDon't you think that He is holy? Different?
Powerful? You do? Well, then? What are you waiting to believe?サ
Gamaliel does not reply to Joseph. He turns to Jesus: ォOnce... do not be upset, Jesus, if I am
tenacious of my ideas... Once, when the great wise Hillel was still alive, we both believed that the
Messiah was in Israel. There was a great brightness of a divine sunshine on that cold day in a bitter
winter! It was Passover... Men were worried about the frozen crops... I said, after I heard those
words: "Israel has been saved! As from today there will be abundance in the fields and blessings in
our hearts! The Expected One has revealed Himself in His first refulgence". And I was not wrong.
You may all remember the harvest of that embolismic year, a year of thirteen months, as it happens
also this year.サ
ォWhich words did you hear? Who spoke them? サ
ォOne... a little more than a child... but God was shining on His innocent gentle face... I have been
thinking of it and remembering it for the last nineteen years... and I try to hear that voice again...
that spoke words of wisdom... In which part of the world does He now live? I ponder... He was God.
In the appearance of a little boy in order not to frighten men. And like lightning that dashing across
the sky appears flashing northwards, southwards, eastwards and westwards, He, the Divine Being,
in His appearance of merciful beauty, with the face and voice of a child and a divine mind, wanders
on the earth to say to men: "I am". So I think... When will He come back to Israel?... When? And I
think: when Israel will become the altar for His feet; and my heart moans seeing the abjection of
Israel: never. Oh! What a harsh reply! But true! Can the Holiness descend into Its Messiah as long
as there is abomination amongst us? サ
ォIt can and does descend, because it is Mercy サ replies Jesus.
Gamaliel looks at Him pensively and then asks: ォWhat is Your true Name? サ
And Jesus stands up, stately, and says: ォI am Who I am. The Thought and the Word of the Father. I
am the Messiah of the Lord.サ
ォYou?... I cannot believe it. Great is Your Holiness. But that Child, in Whom I do believe, said
then: "I will give a sign... These stones will vibrate when My hour comes". I am awaiting that hour
to believe. Can you give it to me, to convince me that You are the Expected One? サ
They are now both standing, tall, stately, one in his wide white linen robe, the other in his plain
dark red woollen tunic, one elderly, the other young, both with deep dominating eyes, staring at
each other.
Jesus then lowers His right arm, which He had folded on His chest, and as if He were swearing, He
exclaims: ォYou want that sign? And you will have it! I repeat the far off words: "The stones of the
Temple of the Lord will vibrate hearing My last words". Wait for that sign, doctor of Israel, a just
man, and then believe, if you wish to be forgiven and saved. Blessed before time, if you could
believe before! But you cannot. Centuries of wrong beliefs, on a just promise, and heaps of pride,
are your bulwark against Truth and Faith.サ
ォYou are right. I will wait for that sign. Goodbye. The Lord be with You.サ
ォGoodbye, Gamaliel. May the Eternal Spirit enlighten you and guide you.サ
They all greet Gamaliel who goes away with Nicodemus, John and Simon (the Sanhedrin member).
Jesus, Joseph, Lazarus, Thomas, Simon Zealot and Cornelius stay.
ォHe will not bend!... I would like him to be one of Your disciples. He would be of conclusive
weight in Your favour... But I am unableサ says Joseph.
ォDo not worry. No weight can save Me from the storm which is already approaching. But
Gamaliel, if he does not bend in My favour, will not bend against Christ either. He is one who is
52
waiting...サ
It all ends.
115. Cure of the Little Dying Boy. The Soldier Alexander. Intimation to Jesus.
22nd February 1945.

The interior of the Temple. Jesus is with His disciples very close to the real and true Temple, that
is, to the Holy Place which only the priests could enter. It is a beautiful large courtyard which one
enters through a hall and from which through an even richer court one reaches the high terrace on
which is the cube of the Holy.
My effort is quite useless! If I should see the Temple a thousand times and describe it two thousand,
I would always be defective in describing this stately labyrinth, both because of the complexity of
the place, and of my ignorance of names and my incapacity to draw a chart...
They seem to be praying. Also many other Israelites, all men, are there praying each on his own
account. The evening of a dull November day falls early.
I hear people shouting and I perceive the cross stentorean voice of a man cursing also in Latin,
mingled to shrill piercing Jewish voices. It is like the bustle of a struggle and the shrill voice of a
woman shouts: ォOh! Let him go! He says that He will save him.サ
The concentration of the stately courtyard is broken. Many heads turn round towards the spot
whence the voices are coming. Also Judas Iscariot, who is with the disciples, turns round. Tall as he
is, he sees and says: ォA Roman soldier is struggling to come in! He is violating, he has already
violated the Holy Place! How horrible! サ Many echo his words.
ォLet me pass, you Jewish dogs! Jesus is here. I know! I want Him! I don't care about your stupid
stones. The boy is dying and He will save him. Get away! Hypocritical hyenas...サ
As soon as Jesus realises that He is wanted, He goes towards the hall where the struggle is taking
place, He reaches it and shouts: ォPeace and respect to the place and to the hour of the offering. サ
ォOh! Jesus! Hail! I am Alexander. Make room, you dogs! サ
And Jesus says calmly: ォYes, make room. I will take the heathen elsewhere, as he does not know
what this place is for us.サ
They move aside and Jesus reaches the soldier, whose cuirass is stained with blood. ォAre you
wounded? Come. We cannot stay here サ and He takes him through the other court and beyond it.
ォI am not wounded. A little boy... My horse, near the Antonia, got out of hand and knocked him
down. Its hooves split his head. Proculus said: "Nothing doing!" It's... it's no fault of mine... but it
happened through me and his mother is desperate. I saw You passing by... and coming here... I said:
"Proculus cannot, but He can". I said: "Woman, come. Jesus will cure him". Those mad people kept
me back... and perhaps the child is dead.サ
ォWhere is he? サ asks Jesus.
ォUnder the arcade, in his mother's lap サ answers the soldier already seen at the Fish Gate.
ォLet us go サ and Jesus walks away even faster, followed by His disciples and a train of people.
On the steps limiting the arcade, leaning against a column, there is a tormented woman, weeping
over her dying child. The little boy is wan, his half open purple lips are breathing heavily as is
typical of people whose brains have been injured. A bandage is tied round his head, stained with
blood at the back of his neck and at his forehead.
ォHis head is split at the front and at the back. His brains can be seen. A head is tender at that age
and the horse was a huge one and had been shod recently サ explains Alexander.
Jesus is close to the woman, who does not even speak any more, agonizing as she is over her dying
son. He lays His hand on her head. ォDo not cry, woman サ He says with all the kindness of which
He is capable, that is with infinite kindness. ォHave faith. Give Me your child.サ
The woman looks at Him stupified. The crowd curse the Romans and pity the dying boy and his
mother. Alexander is filled with anger, for the unfair charges, and with compassion and hope.
Jesus sits beside the woman because He sees that she is unable to make any gesture. He bends
down. He takes the little wounded head in His long hands, He bends lower, over the waxen little

53
face, breathes over the wheezing little mouth... a few moments. Then He smiles, a smile hardly
perceptible through His locks of hair which have fallen forward. He straightens Himself. The child
opens his little eyes and makes the gesture of sitting up. His mother fears that it is his last
movement and screams pressing him to her heart.
ォLet him go, woman. Child, come to Me サ says Jesus, still sitting beside the woman and stretching
out His hands with a smile. And the boy throws himself confidently into those arms and weeps, not
out of sorrow, but because of the fear which is coming back to him with his returning memory.
ォThere is no horse here, the horse is not here サ Jesus assures him. ォIt is all over. Is it still painful
here? サ
ォNo, but I am afraid, I am afraid! サ
ォSee, woman. It is nothing but fear. It will soon be over. Bring Me some water. The blood and
bandages are affecting him. John, give Me one of the apples you have... Take, little one. Eat it. It is
good...サ
They bring water. It is the soldier Alexander who brings it in his helmet.
Jesus makes the gesture of undoing the bandage.
Alexander and the mother say: ォNo! He is coming round... but his head is split!...サ Jesus smiles
and unties the bandage. One, two, three, eight turns. He removes the blood-stained cloth. From the
middle of his forehead to the back of his neck, on his right-hand side, it is all one clot of blood, still
soft, among the child's hair. Jesus wets a bandage and washes...
ォBut underneath there is the wound... if You remove the clot it will start bleeding again サ insists
Alexander.
The mother closes her eyes not to see.
Jesus continues to wash. The clot melts... now the child's hair is clean. It is wet, but there is no
wound underneath. Also his forehead is healed. There is only a tiny red mark where was the scar.
The crowd shout out of amazement. The woman dares to look and when she sees, she no longer
controls herself. She throws herself on Jesus, embracing Him with her child and weeps. Jesus puts
up with the effusion and the shower of tears.
ォThank You, Jesus サ says Alexander. ォI was sorry I had killed this innocent boy.サ
ォYou have been good and trustful. Goodbye, Alexander. Go back to your work.サ
Alexander is about to go away, when some officials of the Temple and some priests arrive like so
many hurricanes. ォThe High Priest orders You, through us, to leave the Temple, You and the
heathen desecrator. At once. You have upset the offering of the incense. That man has entered a
place reserved exclusively to Judaeans. It is not the first time that the Temple has been disturbed
because of You. The High Priest together with the Elders on duty, orders You never to put foot in
here again. Go away, and stay with Your heathens.サ
ォWe are not dogs either. He said: "There is only one God, creator of the Judaeans and of the
Romans". If this is His House and I was created by Him, I ought to be allowed to come in as well サ
replies Alexander, stung by the scornful tone in which the priests pronounce ォheathens サ.
ォBe quiet, Alexander. I will speak サ cuts in Jesus, Who has handed the boy back to his mother
after kissing him, and is now standing up. He says to the group who are turning Him out: ォNo one
can forbid a believer, a true Israelite, whom no one can prove guilty of sin, to pray near the Holy.サ
ォBut to explain the Law in the Temple, yes, he can be forbidden. You assumed the right, without
having it, and without asking for it. Who are You? Who knows You? How dare You usurp a name
and a position which do not belong to You? サ
Jesus looks at them with knowing eyes, He then says: ォJudas of Kerioth, come here.サ
Judas does not appear to be very enthusiastic about the invitation. He had tried to disappear as soon
as the priests and the officials of the Temple arrived (however, they are not wearing military
uniforms: it must be a civil office). But he is obliged to obey because Peter and Judas of Alphaeus
push him forward.
ォJudas, please answer. And you, look at him. You know him. He is of the Temple. Do you know
him? サ
54
They are obliged to reply: ォYes, we do.サ
ォJudas, what did I ask you to do when I spoke here for the first time? And why were you amazed?
And what did I say to you in reply to your amazement? Speak and be frank.サ
ォHe said to me: "Call the official on duty that I may ask him for permission to teach". And he gave
His name, He explained who He was and mentioned His tribe... and I was astonished as I
considered it a useless formality, since He says that He is the Messiah. And He said to me: "It is
necessary and when the hour comes, remember that I never lacked in respect to the Temple and its
officials". Yes. That is what He said. I must say so to honour the truth. サ At the beginning Judas
spoke somewhat uncertain, as if he were annoyed. Then, with one of his typical sudden changes, he
became certain, almost arrogant.
ォI am astonished that you should defend Him. You have betrayed our trust in you サ says a priest to
Judas reproachfully.
ォI have not betrayed anyone. How many of you are of the Baptist! So, are they traitors? I am of
Christ. That's all.サ
ォWell, He must not speak here. He may come as a believer. It is even too much for one who is
friendly with heathens, prostitutes and excisemen...サ
ォReply to Me, now サ says Jesus, severe but calm. ォWho are the Elders on duty? サ
ォDoras and Felix, Judaeans. Joachim of Capernaum and Joseph, Ituraean.サ
ォI understand. Let us go. Refer to the three accusers, because the Ituraean cannot have accused,
that the Temple is not all Israel and Israel is not the whole world, and that the slobber of reptules,
however plentiful and most poisonous, will not drown the Voice of God, neither will its poison
paralyse My going amongst men until the hour comes. And after... oh! tell them that after, men will
do justice to the executioners and will raise the Victim making It their only love. Go. And let us
go.サ And Jesus covers Himself with His wide heavy dark mantle and goes out in the middle of His
disciples.
Behind them is Alexander who stayed for the discussion. Outside the enclosure, near the Antonia
Tower, he says: ォI say goodbye to You, Master. And I ask You to forgive me for being the cause of
a reproach for You.サ
ォOh! Do not worry! They were looking for a pretext. If it was not you, it would have been someone
else... In Rome you have games in the Circus with beasts and snakes, have you not? Well, I tell you
that no beast is more wild and deceitful than a man who wants to kill another man.サ
ォAnd I tell You that I have travelled through all the regions of Rome, at Caesar's service. But
nowhere amongst the thousands of people I have met, did I find anyone more divine than You. No,
not even our gods are as divine as You are! They are vindictive, cruel, quarrelsome, liars. You are
good. You are really a Man, not man. Hail, Master.サ
ォGoodbye, Alexander. Proceed in the Light.サ
It all ends.

116. Jesus Speaks to Nicodemus, at Night, at Gethsemane.


24th February 1945.

Jesus is in the kitchen of the little house in the olive-grove, having supper with His disciples. They
are talking of the events of the day, which, however, is not the special happening just described,
because I hear them talking of other events, amongst which is the cure of a leper near the
sepulchres, along the Bethphage road.
ォThere was also a Roman centurion watching サ says Bartholomew. And he continues: ォHe asked
me, while on horseback: "Does the man you follow often do such things?" and when I answered in
the affirmative, he exclaimed: "Then He is greater than Aesculapius and will become richer than
Croesus". I replied: "He will always be poor, according to the world, because He never receives, but

55
gives and only wants souls to take to the true God". The centurion looked at me amazed, then
spurred his horse and galloped away.サ
ォThere was also a Roman lady in a litter. It must have been a woman. The curtains were not drawn
but she was peeping through them. I saw her サ says Thomas.
ォYes, it was near the top bend of the road. She had told them to stop when the leper cried: "Son of
David, have mercy on me!" One of the curtains was then drawn and I saw her look at You through a
valuable lens, then she laughed ironically. But when she saw that You cured him only by giving a
command, she called me and asked me: "Is He the one they call the true Messiah?" I replied "Yes"
and she said to me: "Are you with Him?" and then she asked: "Is He really good?" サ says John.
ォThen you saw her! What was she like? サ ask Peter and Judas.
ォWell!... A woman...サ
ォWhat a great discovery! サ says Peter laughing. And the Iscariot insists: ォBut was she beautiful,
young, rich? サ
ォYes. I think that she was young and also beautiful. But I was watching Jesus more than I was
looking at her. I wanted to see if the Master was setting out again...サ
ォFool! サ mumbles Judas between his teeth.
ォWhy? サ asks James of Zebedee defending his brother. ォMy brother was not a dandy in search of
affairs. He replied out of courtesy. But he did not lack in his first quality.サ
ォWhich? サ asks the Iscariot.
ォThat of a disciple, whose only love is the Master.サ
Judas, very cross, lowers his head.
ォIn any case... it is not the right thing to be seen talking to the Romans サ says Philip. ォThey are
already accusing us of being Galileans, and thus less "pure" than Judaeans. And that because of our
birth. Then they accuse us of staying often at Tiberias, a meeting. place of Gentiles, Romans,
Phoenicians, Syrians... and then... oh! of how many things they accuse us!...サ
ォ You are good, Philip, and you are drawing a veil over the harshness of the truth you are telling.
But the truth, without any veil, is this: of how many things they accuse Me サ says Jesus Who has
been quiet so far.
ォAfter all, they are not completely wrong. Too many contacts with the heathens サ says the
Iscariot.
ォDo you think that only those are heathens who have not Moses' law? サ asks Jesus.
ォWell, who else? サ
ォJudas!... Can you swear on our God that you have no heathenism in your heart? And can you
swear that the most prominent Israelites have none? サ
ォMaster... I do not know about the others... but I can swear with regard to myself.サ
ォAccording to you, what is heathenism? サ asks Jesus again.
ォIt is to follow a false religion, to worship gods サ replies Judas violently.
ォWhich are? サ
ォThe gods of Greece and Rome, the Egyptian ones... that is the gods with thousands of names, and
of non-existent people, who according to the pagans, fill their Olympus. サ
ォNo other god exists? Only the Olympic ones? サ
ォWhich other ones? Are they not already too many? サ
ォToo many, yes. But there are many more and incense is burnt at their altars by every man, also by
priests, Scribes, Pharisees, Sadducees, Herodians, all people of Israel, am I right? Not only, but it is
burnt also by My disciples.サ
ォAh! Certainly not! サ they all say.
ォ No? My friends... Which of you does not have a secret cult, or several secret cults? One has
beauty and smartness. Another the pride of his knowledge. Another burns incense to his hope of
becoming a great man, from a human point of view. Another worships women. Another money...
Another kneels down before his knowledge... and so on. I solemnly tell you that there is no man
who is not stained with idolatry. Why then disdain those who are pagans by misfortune, when you
56
remain pagans by your own free will, although you belong to the true God? サ
ォBut we are men, Master サ exclaim many of them.
ォThat is true. Then... be charitable to everybody because I have come for everybody and you are
not worth more than I am. サ
ォHowever, we are being accused and Your mission is being obstructed.サ
ォIt will be carried on just the same.サ
ォWith regard to women サ says Peter, who probably because he is sitting next to Jesus, is in such a
transport of delight, that he is very good. ォFor some days, and precisely since You spoke at
Bethany the first time after we came back to Judaea, a woman, all covered with a veil, has been
following us all the time. I do not know how she finds out our intentions. I know that she is almost
always either in the last rows of people listening to You when You speak, or behind the crowds that
follow You when You walk about, or even behind us when we go announcing You in the country.
At Bethany, the first time, she whispered to me from behind her veil: "That man you said is going to
speak, is He really Jesus of Nazareth?" I replied to her that He was and in the evening she was
behind the trunk of a tree listening to You. Then I lost sight of her. But now, here in Jerusalem, I
have seen her two or three times. Today I asked her: "Do you need Him? Are you not well? Do you
want alms?" She always shook her head, because she never speaks to anyone.サ
ォOne day she said to me: "Where does Jesus live?" and I said to her: "At Gethsemane" サ says
John.
ォYou clever fool! You shouldn't. You should have said: "Uncover your face. Make yourself known
and I will tell you" サ says the Iscariot, bad tempered.
ォBut when have we ever asked for such things?! サ exclaims John, simple-minded and innocent.
ォYou can see other people. She is always veiled. She is either a spy or a leper. She must not follow
us and learn about us. If she is spying, it is to harm us. Perhaps she is paid by the Sanhedrin for
that...サ
ォAh! Does the Sanhedrin use such methods? サ asks Peter. ォAre you sure? サ
ォ Most certain. I was of the Temple and I know.サ
ォLovely! That fits like a glove what the Master just said サ remarks Peter.
ォWhat? サ Judas is already flushed with anger.
ォThat also amongst priests there are heathens.サ
ォWhat's that to do with paying a spy? サ
ォQuite a lot! Too much, indeed! Why do they pay? To overthrow the Master and triumph over
Him. So they are placing themselves on the altar with their foul souls under their clean clothes サ
replies Peter with good common sense.
ォWell, the fact is サ cuts short Judas ォthat woman is dangerous to the crowd and to us. To the
crowd if she is a leper, to us if she is a spy.サ
ォThat is, to Him, eventually サ replies Peter.
ォBut if He falls, we fall, too...サ
ォAh! Ah! サ laughs Peter and concludes: ォAnd the idol will break into pieces, if it falls, and we
lose our time, our reputation and perhaps our lives, then, ah! ah! it is better to try and not let it fall
or... move away in time, is that right? I instead... look, I embrace Him closer. If He falls,
overthrown by the traitors of God, I want to fall with Him サ and Peter clasps Jesus in his short
arms.
ォI did not realise that I had done so much harm, Master サ says John very sadly: he is facing Jesus.
ォHit me, ill-treat me, but save Yourself. It would be dreadful if I were the cause of Your death!... I
could never forgive myself. I feel that tears would leave burning marks on my cheeks and scald my
eyes. What have I done! Judas is right: I am a fool.サ
ォNo, John, you are not, and you did the right thing. Let her come. Always. And respect her veil. It
may be worn as a protection in the struggle between sin and the desire for redemption. Do you
know what wounds are caused on a being when such struggle takes place? Do you know how much
one weeps and blushes? You, John, a dear son with the heart of a good child, you said that your
57
face would be marked by tears if you were to cause harm to Me. But you must know that when a
revived conscience begins to gnaw at the flesh, that was sinful, in order to destroy it and triumph
with its soul, it must consume everything that was an attraction for the flesh, and the creature ages
and withers under the blaze of the devouring fire. Only later, when redemption is complete, a
second, holy and more perfect beauty is formed again, because it is the beauty of the soul that
emerges from the eyes, from the smile, from the voice and from the honest pride on the forehead on
which God's forgiveness has descended and shines like a diadem.サ
ォSo I did not do the wrong thing?...サ
ォNo, you did not. Neither did Peter. Leave her alone. Now you may all go and rest. I will stay with
John and Simon, to whom I wish to speak. Go.サ
The disciples withdraw. Perhaps they sleep in the oil-mill. I do not know, They go away, and they
certainly do not go back to Jerusalem, where the gates have been closed for hours.
ォYou said, Simon, that Lazarus sent Isaac and Maximinus to you today, when I was at David's
Tower. What did he want? サ
ォHe wanted to tell You that Nicodemus is at his house and would like to speak to You secretly. I
took the liberty of saying: "Let him come. The Master will wait for him at night". You can be alone
only by night. That is why I said to You: "Dismiss them all, except John and me". We need John to
go to the Kidron bridge and wait for Nicodemus who is in one of Lazarus' houses, outside the wall. I
had to stay to explain the situation. Have I done the wrong thing? サ
ォNo, you have done the right thing. Go, John, to your place.サ
Jesus and Simon are by themselves. Jesus is pensive. Simon respects His silence. But Jesus
interrupts it suddenly and, as if He were concluding an internal thought in a loud voice, He says: ォ
Yes. That is the best thing to do. Isaac, Elias and the others are sufficient to keep alive the idea
which is becoming known amongst good and humble people. For the mighty ones... There are other
means. There is Lazarus, Chuza, Joseph, and others... But the mighty ones... do not want Me. They
tremble and are afraid for their power. I will go away from these Judaean hearts, who are becoming
more and more hostile to the Christ.サ
ォAre we going back to Galilee? サ
ォNo, but we are going far from Jerusalem. Judaea is to be evangelised. It is part of Israel, too. But
here, you see what happens... Everything serves to accuse Me. I am withdrawing. And for the
second time...サ
ォMaster, here is Nicodemus サ says John going in first.
They greet one another, then Simon takes John and goes out of the kitchen, leaving the two alone.
ォMaster, forgive me if I wanted to speak to You in secret. I do not trust many people with regard to
You and myself. I am not acting entirely out of cowardice. It is also prudence and the desire to be
of greater assistance to You, than if I belonged to You openly. You have many enemies. I am one of
the few here who admire You. I sought Lazarus' advice. Lazarus is powerful by birth, he is feared
because he stands high in the favour of the Romans, he is just in the eyes of God, he is wise by
matured talent and learning, he is a true friend of Yours and mine. Those are the reasons why I
wanted to speak to him. And I am happy that he came to the same conclusion as I did. I informed
him of the last... discussions at the Sanhedrin about You.サ
ォThe last accusations. Tell the plain truth.サ
ォThe last accusations. Yes, Master. I was about to say: "Well, I am one of His followers, too" so
that at least one would be in Your favour in that assembly. But Joseph, who was beside me,
whispered: "Be quiet. Do not let us disclose our thoughts. I will explain later". And when we came
out he said: "It is better that way. If they know that we are His disciples, they will keep us in the
dark about their thoughts and decisions, and will be able to harm Him and us. If, instead, they think
that we are only inquiring into His life, they will not resort to subterfuges". I realised that he was
right. They are so... wicked! I also have my interests and my duties... and Joseph has his... You
understand, Master...サ
ォI do not reproach you in any way. I was saying that to Simon, before you came here. And I have
58
decided to go away from Jerusalem.サ
ォYou hate us because we do not love You! サ
ォNo. I do not hate even My enemies.サ
ォYou say so. It is true. You are right. How sorrowful for me and Joseph! And Lazarus? What will
Lazarus say, who today had decided to let You leave this place and go to one of the houses he owns
in Zion. Lazarus is a very wealthy man. A large part of the town belongs to him as well as much
land in Palestine. His father, to his own wealth and to Eucheria's, who belonged to Your tribe and
family, added the reward of the Romans to their faithful servant, and he bequeathed a very large
heritage to his children. And what matters more, a veiled but potent friendship with Rome. Without
it, no one would have saved the household from abuse, after Mary's disgraceful behaviour, her
divorce, which was granted to her only because of her position, her licentious life in that town
which is his domain, and in Tiberias, the elegant brothel which Rome and Athens have turned into a
prostitution bed for many of the chosen people. Truly, if the Syrian Theophilus had been a more
convinced proselyte, he would not have given his children the Hellenistic upbringing which kills so
much virtue and disseminates so much voluptuousness, and which, imbibed and expelled without
any consequence by Lazarus and especially by Martha, infected and proliferated in the dissolute
Mary and made her the disgrace of her family and of Palestine! No, without the powerful shelter of
the favour of Rome, they would have been anathematised more than lepers. But since the situation
is such, take advantage of it.サ
ォNo. I am going to withdraw. Who wants Me will come to Me.サ
ォI should not have spoken! サ Nicodemus is depressed.
ォNo. Wait and be convinced サ and Jesus opens a door and calls: ォSimon! John! Come here.サ
The two disciples rush in.
ォSimon, tell Nicodemus what I was saying to you when he arrived.サ
ォThat the shepherds are sufficient for the humble people, Lazarus, Nicodemus and Joseph with
Chuza for the mighty ones and that You are going away from Jerusalem without leaving Judaea.
That is what You were saying. Why do You ask me to repeat it? What has happened? サ
ォNothing. Nicodemus is afraid I might be going away because of what he told Me.サ
ォI told the Master that the Sanhedrin is more and more hostile, and that He ought to put Himself
under Lazarus' protection. He protected your property because Rome is on his side. He would
protect also Jesus.サ
ォ It is true. It is good advice. Although my caste is disliked also by Rome, a word of Theophilus
saved my property during my proscription and my leprosy. And Lazarus is very friendly to You,
Master.サ
ォI know. But I have decided. And I do what I said.サ
ォWe are going to lose You, then! サ
ォNo, Nicodemus. Men of all sects go to the Baptist. Men of all sects and positions will be able to
come to Me.サ
ォWe came to You because we knew that You were greater than John.サ
ォYou may still come. I will be a solitary rabbi like John, and I will speak to the crowds willing to
hear the voice of God and capable of believing that I am that Voice. And the others will forget Me.
If they are at least capable of that.サ
ォMaster, You are sad and disappointed. And You are right. Everybody listens to You. And they
believe in You so much that they obtain miracles. Even one of Herod's men, whose natural
goodness must be corrupted by that incestuous court, even Roman soldiers believe in You. Only we
in Zion are so hard... But not everybody. You know... Master, we know that You have come from
God, that You are His doctor, and there is none greater than You. Also Gamaliel says so. No one
can work the miracles that You work unless God is with him. Also learned people like Gamaliel
believe that. Why then can we not have the same faith as the humble people of Israel? Oh! Tell me.
I will not betray You, even if You should say to me: "I lied to corroborate My wise words with a
seal that nobody can deride". Are You the Messiah of the Lord? The Expected One? The Word of
59
the Father, incarnate to teach and redeem Israel according to the Covenant? サ
ォAre you asking that by yourself, or have others sent you to ask it? サ
ォ By myself, Lord. I have a storm and a torment within me. Contrasting winds and voices. Why do
I, a mature man, not have the peaceful certainty that this fellow has, although he is almost illiterate
and a boy, the certainty that gives such a smile to his face, such light to his eyes, such sunshine to
his heart? How do you believe, John, to be so certain? Teach me, son, your secret, by means of
which you were able to see and understand that Jesus of Nazareth is the Messiah! サ
John becomes as red as a strawberry, he then bends his head, as if he were apologising for saying
such a great thing, and replies simply: ォBy loving.サ
ォBy loving! And what about you, Simon, an upright man, on the threshold of old age, you, a
learned man, so tried as to be induced to fear deceit everywhere? サ
ォBy meditating.サ
ォLoving! Meditating! I also love and meditate and I am not yet certain! サ
Jesus cuts in saying: ォI will tell you the true secret. They knew how to be born again, with a new
spirit, free from all ties, virgin of all ideas. And they therefore understood God. If one is not born
again, one cannot see the Kingdom of God nor believe in its King.サ
ォHow can a grown man be born again? Ejected from his mother's womb, man cannot go back into
it. Are You referring perhaps to reincarnation, in which many pagans believe? No, it is not possible
of You. In any case it would not be going back into a womb, but a reincarnation beyond time. That
is, not now. How? サ
ォ There is but one life of the body in the world and only one eternal life of the soul beyond the
world. Now I am not speaking of the flesh and blood, but of the immortal spirit, which is born to
true life by means of two things: through water and the Spirit. But the greater is the Spirit, without
Whom water is but a symbol. He who has been cleansed through water, must then purify himself
through the Spirit and through the Spirit he must become inflamed and shine, if he wishes to live in
the bosom of God here and in the eternal Kingdom. Because what is born of the flesh, is and will
remain flesh, and dies with the flesh after serving it in its carnal lusts and sins. But what is born of
the Spirit is spirit and it lives going back to the Spirit of which it was born, after bringing up its own
spirit to the perfect age. The Kingdom of Heaven will be inhabited only by those beings which have
reached a perfect spiritual age. Do not be surprised, therefore, if I say: "It is necessary for you to be
born again". These two knew how to be born again. The younger subdued the flesh and caused his
spirit to revive by putting his ego on the stake of love. All matter was burnt. From the ashes there
arose his fresh spiritual flower, a wonderful helianthus that turns towards the eternal Sun. The older
one laid the axe of honest meditation to the root of his old way of thinking, he uprooted the old
plant leaving only the shoot of good will, of which he caused his new thoughts to be born. He now
loves God with a new spirit and sees Him. Everybody has his own method of reaching the harbour.
Every wind is good providing one knows how to unfurl the sails. You feel the wind blowing, and
according to its direction you can adjust the brails. But you cannot tell where the wind comes from,
neither can you call the one you need. Also the Spirit calls and It comes calling and passes by. But
only who is alert can follow it. A son knows the voice of his father, the spirit knows the voice of the
Spirit of which it was born.サ
ォHow can that happen? サ
ォYou, a teacher in Israel, are asking Me? Do you not know these things? We speak about and
witness to what we know and have seen. Now, then, I speak about and witness to what I know. How
will you ever be able to believe what you have not seen, if you do not believe the witness I am
bearing to you? How can you believe in the Spirit, if you do not believe in the Incarnate Word? I
have descended to ascend again and take with Me those who are down here. Only One descended
from Heaven: the Son of Man. And only One will ascend to Heaven with the power to open
Heaven: I, the Son of Man. Remember Moses. He raised a serpent in the desert to heal the diseases
of Israel. When I am raised, those who are now blind, deaf, dumb, mad, lepers, ill because of the
fever of sin, will be cured and whoever believes in Me will have eternal life. Also those who
60
believe in Me, will have that blissful life. Do not bend your forehead, Nicodemus. I have come to
save, not to lose. God did not send His Only-Begotten Son into the world so that those in the world
might be condemned, but that the world might be saved through Him. In the world I have found all
the sins, all the heresies, all the idolatries. But can the swallow flying swiftly over dust soil its
feathers with it? No. It only takes along the sad roads of the earth a particle of blue sky, and the
scent of the sky, it utters a call to rouse men and make them raise their eyes from the mud and
follow its flight which returns to the sky. I do likewise. I have come to take you with Me. Come!...
Who believes in the Only Begotten Son will not be judged. He is already saved, because the Son
speaks in his favour to the Father and says: 'He loved Me.' But it is useless to perform holy deeds, if
one does not believe. He has already been judged because he did not believe in the name of the
Only-Begotten Son of God. Which is My Name, Nicodemus? サ
ォJesus.サ
ォNo. Saviour. I am Salvation. Who does not believe in Me, rejects his salvation and is judged by
the eternal Justice. And this is the judgement: "Light was sent to you and to the world, in order to
save you, but you and men preferred darkness to light, because you preferred evil actions, which
were customary to you, to the good actions that He pointed out to you, that you might follow them
and be saints". You hated the Light because evil-doers love darkness for their crimes, and you
avoided the Light that It might not illuminate your hidden wounds. I am not referring to you,
Nicodemus. But that is the truth. And the punishment will be proportioned to the judgement, both
for individuals and for communities. With regard to those who love Me, and practise the truth I
teach, and are therefore born in their spirits a second time, by a more genuine birth, I say that they
are not afraid of the light, on the contrary they go towards it, because their own light increases the
light by which they were enlightened, a reciprocal glory that makes God happy in His children and
the children in the Father. No, the children of the Light are not afraid of being enlightened. Nay, in
their hearts and by means of their deeds they say: "Not I, He, the Father, He, the Son, He, the Spirit,
have worked the good, in me. Glory be to them, for ever". And from Heaven replies the eternal song
of the Three Who love one another in their perfect Unity: "Eternal blessing to you, true son of Our
will". John, remember those words when the time comes to write them. Nicodemus, are you
convinced? サ
ォYes, Master, I am. When will I be able to speak to You again? サ
ォLazarus will know where to take you. I am going to him before going away from here.サ
ォI am going, Master. Bless Your servant.サ
ォMy peace be with you.サ
Nicodemus goes out with John.
Jesus addresses Simon: ォDo you see the work of the power of Darkness? Like a spider, it lays its
snares and entangles and imprisons who does not know how to die in order to be born again like a
butterfly, so strong as to tear the dark cobweb and go beyond it, carrying on its golden wings pieces
of shining network as a souvenir of its victory, like oriflammes and banners taken from the enemy.
To die to live. To die to give you strength to die. Come, Simon, and rest. And God be with you.サ
It all ends.

117. Jesus at Lazarus' House Before Going to the ォClear Water サ.


25th February 1945.

Jesus is climbing the steep path that takes one to the plateau on which Bethany is built. This time
He is not going along the main road, He has taken another road which is steeper and faster and runs
from northwest to east and is much less beaten, probably because it is so steep. Only wayfarers in a
hurry make use of it; those who have herds and prefer to avoid the bustle of the main road; those,
who, like Jesus today, do not wish to attract the attention of many people. He is climbing ahead of
61
His disciples, talking animatedly to the Zealot. Behind, in a group, are His cousins with John and
Andrew, then in another group James of Zebedee, Matthew, Thomas and Philip; Bartholomew,
Peter and the Iscariot are last.
When they reach the plateau, on which Bethany looks very pleasant in the sunshine of a clear
November day, and from which, looking eastwards, the Jordan valley and the Jericho road can be
seen, Jesus tells John to go and inform Lazarus of His arrival. While John walks away fast, Jesus
proceeds slowly with His disciples, and is greeted everywhere by local people.
The first person to come from Lazarus' house is a woman, who prostrates herself to the ground
saying: ォHappy is this day for the house of my landlady. Come, Master. Here is Maximinus, and
there is Lazarus, at the gate.サ
Also Maximinus comes towards them. I do not know exactly who he is. I am under the impression
that he is either a relative, not quite so rich, entertained as a guest by Theophilus' children, or a
steward of their large estates, treated as a friend because of his merits and his long service in the
house. Perhaps he is the son of one of the stewards of the father, and has been given the same
position by Theophilus' children. He is a little older than Lazarus, that is, he is about thirty-five
years old, perhaps a little more. ォWe were not expecting to have You so soon サ he says.
ォI ask hospitality for one night.サ
ォIf it was for ever, You would make us very happy.サ
They are at the entrance and Lazarus kisses and embraces Jesus and greets the disciples. Then
holding his arm round Jesus' waist, he enters the garden with Him and departs from the others
asking at once: ォTo what do I owe the joy of having You? サ
ォTo the hatred of the members of the Sanhedrin.サ
ォHave they done You ill? Again? サ
ォNo. But they want to. The time has not yet come. Until I have ploughed the whole of Palestine
and sown the seed, I must not be overthrown.サ
ォYou must also reap the harvest, my good Master. It is only fair that it should be so.サ
ォMy friends will reap My harvest. They will use the sickle where I sowed. Lazarus, I have decided
to go away from Jerusalem. I know it is of no use. I know beforehand. But it will enable Me to
evangelise, if nothing else. In Sion I am denied also that.サ
ォI sent Nicodemus to tell You to go to one of my houses. No one dares to violate it. You would
fulfil Your mission without any trouble. And, oh! my house. It would be the most blessed of all my
houses because it would be sanctified by Your teaching, by Your very breathing in it! Give me the
joy of being useful to You, my Master.サ
ォYou see that I am already giving you it. But I cannot stay in Jerusalem. I would not be molested,
but those who came to Me would. I am going towards Ephraim, between this place and the Jordan.
I will evangelise it and I will baptise as the Baptist did.サ
ォIn that part of the country I have a little house. It is used to store the tools of workers. Sometimes
they sleep there when making hay or at vintage time. It is a very poor house. Just a roof on four
walls. But it is in my land. And it is known... And such knowledge will frighten jackals. Accept it,
Master. I will send servants to prepare it...サ
ォIt is not necessary. If your peasants sleep there, it will be quite sufficient also for us.サ
ォI will not make it magnificent, but I will add more beds, oh! plain ones, as You wish, and I will
make them take blankets, seats, amphoras and cups. You must eat and cover yourselves,
particularly during the winter months. Let me see to it. I do not even have to do it myself. Here is
Martha coming. She has a practical and diligent talent for all household matters. She was born for
the house and to be the comfort of the bodies and souls in the house. Come, my gentle and chaste
hotel-keeper! See? I, too, have taken shelter under her motherly care, in her part of the heritage.
Thus I do not miss my mother so badly. Martha, Jesus is retiring to the plain of the "Clear Water".
There is nothing beautiful there, except the soil which is fertile; the house is a sheepfold. But He
wants a poor house. We must furnish it with the bare essentials. Give the orders, please, you are so
clever!サ and Lazarus kisses the beautiful hand of his sister who then lifts it to caress him with true
62
motherly love.
Then Martha says: ォI will go at once. I will take Maximinus and Marcella with me. The men of the
wagon will help to sort things out. Bless me, Master, so that I may take with me something of
Yours.サ
ォYes, My kind hotel-keeper. I will call you as Lazarus did. I give you My heart to take with you, in
your own heart.サ
ォDo You know, Master, that Isaac, Elias and the others are in this part of the country today? They
asked me for pastures down in the plain, to be together for a little while, and I agreed. They are
moving today. I expect them here for their meal.サ
ォI am glad. I will give them instructions...サ
ォYes, so that we may keep in touch with one another. However, You will come now and again...サ
ォYes, I will. I have already spoken to Simon about it. And as it is not fair that I should invade your
house with My disciples, I will go to Simon's house...サ
ォNo, Master. Why give me that pain? サ
ォDo not investigate, Lazarus. I know it is the right thing.サ
ォBut, then...サ
ォ But, then, I will always be in your domains. What even Simon does not know, I do know. He who
wanted to purchase, without showing himself and without discussion, to be near Lazarus of
Bethany, was the same son of Theophilus, the faithful friend of Simon the Zealot and the great
friend of Jesus of Nazareth. It is one whose name is Lazarus, who doubled the amount of money for
Jonah and did not deduct it from Simon's substance to give him the joy of being able to do a lot for
the poor Master and for the poor of the Master. It is Lazarus of Bethany, who discreetly and
diligently organises, guides and helps all the good efforts to assist, comfort and protect Me. I
know.サ
ォOh! don't say that! I thought I had arranged things so well and secretly!サ
ォThere is secrecy for men. Not for Me. I read into hearts. Shall I tell you why your natural
goodness is tinged with supernatural perfection? Because you are asking for a supernatural gift, the
salvation of a soul, your own holiness and Martha's. And you feel that it is not enough to be good
according to the world, but it is necessary to be good according to the laws of the spirit, to receive
grace from God. You did not hear My words. But I said: "When you do a good deed, do it secretly,
and the Father will give you a great reward". You did it out of a natural inclination to humility. And
I solemnly tell you that the Father is preparing for you a reward that you cannot even imagine.サ
ォMary's redemption?!...サ
ォ That, and much, much more.サ
ォWhat then, Master, more than that is impossible? サ
Jesus looks at him and smiles. He then says in the tone of a psalm:
ォThe Lord reigns and His saints with Him.
With His beams He interlaces wreaths and lays them on the heads of His saints.
That they may shine for ever in the eyes of God and of the universe.
Of what material is it made? Of which stones is it adorned? Gold, most pure gold is the ring, made
with the double fire of the divine love and the love of man, chiselled by the will that hammers,
files, cuts and refines.
Pearls in great abundance and emeralds more green than grass in April, turquoises as blue as the sky
and opals as translucent as the moon, amethysts like chaste violets, and jaspers and sapphires and
hyacinths and topazes. They are set for a whole lifetime. And a ring of rubies as the final touch, a
great crown on the glorious forehead.
Because the blessed man will have had faith and hope, he will have had meekness and chastity,
moderation and strength, justice and prudence, infinite mercy and at the end he will have written
with his blood My Name and his faith in Me, his love for Me, and his name in Heaven.
Rejoice, just people of the Lord. Man does not know and God sees.
In eternal books He writes My promises and your deeds, and your names with them, princes of the
63
future century, eternally triumphant with the Christ of the Lord.サ
Lazarus looks at Him amazed. He then whispers: ォOh!... I... will not be able...サ
ォDo you think so? サ And Jesus picks a flexible willow branch hanging loose over the path and
says: ォ Look: as My hand easily bends this branch, so love will mould your soul and make an
eternal crown of it. Love is the individual redeemer. Who loves begins his own redemption. The Son
of man will accomplish its fulfilment.サ
It all ends.

118. Jesus at the ォClear Waterサ. Preliminaries for Life in Common with the Disciples.
26th February 1945.

If this little low rustic house is compared to the Bethany house, it is certainly a sheepfold, as
Lazarus says. But if it is compared to the houses of Doras' peasants, it is quite a good dwelling.
It is very low and very wide, of solid structure, it has a kitchen, that is, a huge fireplace in a room
completely blackened with smoke, in which there is a table, some chairs, amphoras and a rustic
rack with plates and cups. A large coarse wooden door gives light to it as well as access. On the
same wall as this door, there are three more doors, giving access to three long narrow rooms, with
whitewashed walls and a beaten earthen floor, as in the kitchen. In two of the rooms there are some
light beds. The rooms look like little dormitories. The large number of hooks fixed in the walls
testify that tools and probably agricultural products were hung there. They now serve as
clothes-hooks for mantles and haversacks. The third large room (it is a corridor, rather than a room,
because its length is out of proportion to its width) is empty. It must have been used also to shelter
animals because there is a manger and rings on the wall, and on the floor are the typical holes dug
by shod hooves. There is nothing in it at present.
Outside, close to this last room, there is a large rustic porch, consisting of a roof supported by
coarse barked tree trunks covered with brushwood and slates. It is not really a porch, but a shed,
because it is open on three sides: two are at least ten yards long, the third side, the narrow one, is
about five yards long, not more. In summer a vine stretches its branches from one trunk to another
on the southern side. The vine is now bare and shows its skeleton branches; also a huge fig-tree is
now bare, but in summer it must shade the large basin in the centre of the threshing floor, which
was certainly used to water animals. Beside it there is a rough well, that is, a hole on ground level;
it is encompassed by only one row of flat, white stones.
That is the house where Jesus will stay with His disciples in the. place called ォClear Water.サ It is
surrounded by fields, or rather by meadows and vineyards, and about three hundred yards away
(please do not take as articles of faith the measurements I give) I can see another house in the
middle of fields. It looks nicer because there is a terraced roof, which this house has not got. Olive
groves and woods beyond the other house prevent one from seeing any farther.
Peter, his brother and John are working eagerly, sweeping the threshing floor and the rooms, sorting
the beds and drawing water. Peter is bustling around the well to sort and reinforce the ropes and
make it more practical and easy to draw water. Jesus' cousins instead are working with hammer and
files at the locks and shutters, and James of Zebedee helps them sawing and using a hatchet like a
shipyard worker.
Thomas is busying himself in the kitchen and seems an experienced cook by the way he controls
fire and flames and because of his skill in cleaning the vegetables which handsome Judas
condescended to bring from the nearby village. I understand that there is a village, a large or small
one, because Judas says that they bake bread twice weekly and consequently there was no bread on
that day.

64
Peter hears him and says: ォWe will make some cakes. There is flour over there. Quick, take your
tunic off and knead it, and then I will cook them. I know how to do it.サ I cannot help laughing
when I see that the Iscariot stoops to mixing the flour, in his under-tunic, getting thoroughly
covered with it.
Jesus is not present. Also Simon, Bartholomew, Matthew and Philip are absent.
ォToday is the worse day サ replies Peter to the mumbling of Judas of Kerioth. ォIt will be easier
tomorrow. And in spring everything will be just right...サ
ォIn spring? Are we staying here for ever? サ asks Judas frightened.
ォWhy? サ Is this not a house? It does not rain in it. There is drinking water. And a fireplace. What
else do you want? It suits me very well. Also because I do not smell the stench of Pharisees and
company...サ
ォPeter, let us go and haul in the nets サ says Andrew and drags his brother away before he and the
Iscariot start quarrelling.
ォThat man does not like me サ exclaims Judas.
ォNo, you can't say that. He is so frank with everybody. But he is good. It's you that is always
discontented サ replies Thomas, who, on the contrary, is always in high spirits.
ォThe reason is that I thought it was something different...サ
ォ My Cousin does not prevent you from going to different things サ says James of Alphaeus calmly.
ォ I think that we all believed that it was a different thing to follow Him, because we were stupid. It
is because we are stubborn and very proud. He never concealed the danger and fatigue in following
Him.サ
Judas grumbles between his teeth. The other Judas, Thaddeus, who is working at a kitchen shelf,
which he wants to convert into a cupboard, replies to him: ォ You are wrong. Also according to our
habit, you are wrong. Every Israelite must work. And we are working. Is work such a burden to
you? I don't feel it, because since I have been with Him, all work is light.サ
ォI do not regret anything either. And I am happy to be just at home now サ says James of Zebedee.
ォWe will do a lot, here!...サ remarks Judas of Kerioth ironically.
ォIn short, what do you want? What do you expect? A satrap's court? I cannot bear you to criticise
what my Cousin does. Is that clear? サ bursts out Thaddeus.
ォBe quiet, brother. Jesus does not approve of these disputes. Let us speak as little as possible and
do as much as possible. It will be better for all concerned. On the other hand... if He is not
successful in changing our hearts... can you possibly hope to do it by your words? サ says James of
Alphaeus.
ォThe heart that does not change is mine, isn't it? サ asserts the Iscariot aggressively.
But James does not reply to him. He holds a nail between his lips and at the same time he nails
some boards vigorously, making such a loud noise, that Judas' grumbling cannot be heard.
Some time goes by, then Isaac and Andrew come in together, the former carrying eggs and a basket
of fresh sweet-smelling loaves, the latter with some fish in a fishing basket.
ォHere サ says Isaac. ォThe steward sends these and he wants to know if there is anything we need.
That is the instruction that he got. サ
ォDo you see that we are not starving to death? サ says Thomas to the Iscariot. He then says: ォ
Andrew, give me the fish. How lovely it is! But how do you cook it?... I don't know how to do it.サ
ォI'll see to that サ says Andrew. ォI'm a fisherman サ and in a comer he starts gutting his fish, still
alive.
ォThe Master is coming. He has made a tour of the village and of the country. You will see that
people will be coming soon. He already cured a man whose eyes were diseased. I had already been
all over the country and they were informed...サ
ォOf course! I... I! The shepherds do everything... We have given up a safe quiet life, at least I have,
and we have done many things, but apparently we have done nothing...サ
Isaac, astonished, looks at the Iscariot but... very wisely does not reply. The others do likewise... but
they are boiling with rage.
65
ォPeace to you all.サ Jesus is at the entrance, smiling lovingly. The sunshine seems to increase in
brightness at His arrival. ォHow clever of you! You are all at work! Can I help you, cousin? サ
ォNo, have a rest. I have finished.サ
ォWe are laden with foodstuffs. Everybody wanted to give us something. If all men had the kind
hearts of the humble people! サ says Jesus somewhat sad.
ォOh! My Master. May God bless You! サ It is Peter who is coming in carrying a bundle of sticks on
his shoulders and who from under his load thus greets Jesus.
ォAnd may the Lord bless you too, Peter. You have been working hard! サ
ォAnd we will work even harder in our free time. We have a villa in the country! And we will make
an Eden of it. In the meantime I have sorted the well, so that by night we can see where it is, and
make sure that we don't lose our pitchers when drawing water. Then... see how clever Your cousins
are? They have prepared all the things which are necessary for those who have to live in a place for
a long time, and about which I, a fisherman, would not have known anything at all. Really clever.
Also Thomas. He could work in Herod's kitchen. Also Judas is clever. He made lovely cakes...サ
ォBut quite useless. There is bread now サ replies Judas in a bad temper.
Peter looks at him and I am expecting a sharp reply, but Peter shakes his head, sorts the ashes and
lays his cakes on them.
ォEverything will soon be ready サ says Thomas. And he laughs.
ォAre You speaking today? サ asks James of Zebedee.
ォYes, between the sixth and the ninth hour. Your companions said so. So let us eat at once.サ
After some time John puts the bread on the table, arranges the seats, lays the cups and amphoras,
while Thomas brings the boiled vegetables and the roasted fish.
Jesus is in the centre, He offers and blesses, hands the food out and they all eat with relish.
They are still eating when some people appear on the threshing floor. Peter gets up and goes to the
door: ォWhat do you want? サ
ォThe Rabbi. He is not speaking here? サ
ォYes, He is. But He is eating now because He is a man, too. Sit over there and wait.サ
The little group go under the rustic shed.
ォBut it is getting cold and it will often rain. I think we ought to use that empty stable. I cleaned it
thoroughly. The manger will be His seat...サ
ォDon't talk nonsense! The Rabbi is a rabbi サ says Judas.
ォWhat nonsense! If He was born in a stable, He can speak from a manger! サ
ォPeter is right. But, please, be friendly to one another サ Jesus seems tired of repeating these
words.
They finish eating and Jesus goes out at once to meet the little crowd.
ォWait, Master サ Peter shouts after Him. ォYour cousin has made a seat for You because the soil is
damp under there.サ
ォIt is not necessary. You know that I speak standing up. The people want to see Me and I want to
see them. You should rather make some seats and light beds. Some sick people may come... and
they will be needed.サ
ォYou are always thinking of other people, my good Master! サ says John, kissing His hand.
Jesus goes towards the little crowd smiling somewhat sadly. All the disciples go with Him.
Peter, who is beside Jesus, makes Him bend down and whispers to Him: ォThe veiled woman is
behind the wall. I have seen her. She has been there since this morning. She has followed us from
Bethany. Shall I send her away or leave her? サ
ォLeave her. I said so.サ
ォBut, if she is a spy, as the Iscariot says? サ
ォShe is not. Rely on what I tell you. Leave her alone and say nothing to the others. And respect her
secret.サ
ォI did not say anything, because I thought it was better...サ
ォPeace to you, who are looking for the Word サ begins Jesus. And He goes to the end of the shed
66
with His back to the house. He speaks slowly to about twenty people sitting on the ground or
leaning against the trunks, in the warmth of a faint November sunshine.
ォ Man falls into error when considering life and death and applying these two nouns. He calls
"life" the period of time in which, born of his mother, he begins to breathe, to nourish himself, to
move, to think, to act; and he calls "death" the moment when he ceases breathing, eating, moving,
thinking, acting and he becomes cold insensitive remains, ready to go back into a bosom: a
sepulchre. But it is not so. I want to make you understand "life", and point out to you the actions
suitable to life.
Life is not existence. Existence is not life. Also this vine which is interwined around these columns,
exists. But it does not possess the life of which I am speaking. Also that bleating sheep, tied to that
far off tree, exists. But it does not have the life of which I am speaking. The life of which I am
speaking does not begin with the existence of the body and does not cease with the ending of the
flesh. The life to which I refer does not start in a mother's womb. It begins when a soul is created by
the Thought of God to dwell in a body, it ends when sin kills it.
Man, at first, is but a seed that grows, a seed of flesh, instead of gluten or of marrow, like the seeds
of cereals and of fruit. At first he is but an animal taking shape, the embryo of an animal like the
one now swelling in the womb of that sheep. But the moment that this incorporeal part, which is
also the most powerful in its subliming incorporeity, is infused into the human conception, then the
animal embryo does not only exist as a beating heart, but it lives according to the Creating Thought,
and becomes man, created in the image and likeness of God, the son of God, the future citizen of
Heaven.
But that happens if life lasts. Man can exist having only the image of man, but no longer being man.
That is, he is a sepulchre in which life putrifies. That is why I say: "Life does not begin with
existence and does not cease with the ending of the flesh". Life begins before birth. Life, then,
never ends, because the soul does not die, that is, it does not fall into nothingness. It dies to its
destiny, which is the celestial destiny, but it survives its punishment. It dies to that blissful destiny,
by dying to Grace. This life, hit by a canker which is the death of its destiny, lasts throughout
centuries in damnation and torture. This life, if preserved as such, reaches the perfection of living,
by becoming eternal, perfect, blissful like its Creator.
Have we any obligations to life? Yes, we have. It is a gift of God. Every gift of God is to be used
and preserved carefully, because it is as holy as the Donor. Would you ill-use the gift of a king? No.
It is handed down to the heirs, and to the heirs of the heirs, as a glory to the family. Why then
ill-treat a gift of God? How is this divine gift to be used and preserved? How is this heavenly flower
of the soul to be kept alive to preserve it for Heaven? How can you achieve "to live" above and
beyond existence?
Israel has clear laws on the matter and has only to comply with them. Israel has prophets and just
people who set examples and explain how to observe the laws. Israel has now also its saints. Israel
cannot, should not err. I see stained hearts and dead souls swarming everywhere. So, I say to you:
do penance; open your souls to the Word; practise the immutable Law; give fresh blood to the worn
out "life" which is languishing within you; if it is already dead, come to the true Life: to God.
Bewail your sins. Shout: "Mercy!" But rise from the dead. Do not be dead people alive, so that in
future you may not suffer eternally. I will speak to you only of the way to reach and preserve life.
Another man said to you: "Do penance. Cleanse yourselves of the impure fire of lust, of the mud of
sin". I say to you: My poor friends, let us study the Law together. Let us hear in it, once again, the
fatherly voice of the true God. And then let us pray together the Eternal Father saying: "May Your
mercy descend into our hearts".
It is now gloomy winter. But spring will come before long, a dead soul is more sad than a forest
made bare by frost. But if humility, good will, penance and faith penetrate you, life will come back
to you, like a forest in spring, and you will blossom to God, to bear the everlasting fruits of true life
in future, in the future of centuries without end.
Come to Life! Cease existing only and begin "to live". Death, then, will not be the "end", but the
67
beginning. The beginning of a never ending day, of a peaceful immeasurable joy. Death will be the
triumph of what lived before the flesh, and the triumph of the flesh called to eternal resurrection, to
take part in this Life that, in the name of the true God, I promise to all those who "want" that "life"
for their souls, crushing under their feet sensuality and passions, to enjoy the freedom of the
children of God.
Go. Every day, at this time, I will speak to you of the eternal truth. The Lord be with you.サ
The crowd disperse slowly making comments. Jesus goes to the solitary house and it all ends.

119. Jesus at the ォClear Water サ: ォI Am the Lord Your God.サ


27th February 1945.

There are at least twice as many people as yesterday. There are also well-to-do people. Some have
come on donkey-back and are taking their meal under the porch, after tying the little donkeys to the
poles of the porch, waiting for the Master.
It is a cold but clear day. The people are talking among themselves in low voices, and the most
learned explain who the Master is and why He speaks in that place.
One asks: ォIs He greater than John? サ
ォNo. It's a different thing. John, of whom I was a disciple, is the Precursor, and is the voice of
justice. This one is the Messiah, and is the voice of wisdom and mercy.サ
ォHow do you know? サ ask many.
ォThree disciples of the Baptist told me. If you only knew what happened! They saw Him when He
was born. Just imagine, He was born of light! There was such a bright light that they, who were
shepherds, rushed out of the sheepfold, among the animals that had gone mad with terror, and they
saw that the whole of Bethlehem was on fire, and then the angels came down from Heaven and they
put the fire out with their wings, and He, the Child, was on the earth, born of light. All the fire
became a star...サ
ォNo It's not so.サ
ォYes, it is. One, who was a stableman at Bethlehem when I was a boy, told me. Now that the
Messiah is a man, he boasts about it.サ
ォIt is not so. The star came afterwards, it came with the wise men of the east, one of whom was a
relative of Solomon, and therefore of the Messiah, because He is of the house of David, and David
is Solomon's father, and Solomon loved the queen of Sheba because she was beautiful and because
of the gifts that she brought him, and he had a child of her, and he belongs to Judah although he is
from beyond the Nile.サ
ォWhat are you talking about? Are you crazy? サ
ォNo. Do you mean that it is not true that His relative brought him the perfumes as is the custom
among kings and members of that family? サ
ォI know the true story サ says another one. ォThis is what happened. I know because Isaac is one of
the shepherds and is a friend of mine. So, the Child was born in a stable, of the house of David.
There was a prophecy...サ
ォBut does He not come from Nazareth? サ
ォLet me tell you. He was born in Bethlehem because He belongs to David, and it was at the time of
the edict. The shepherds saw a light, so beautiful that there has never been a more beautiful one,
and the youngest, because he was innocent, was the first to see the angel of the Lord, who spoke as
sweetly as the music of a harp saying: "The Saviour is born. Go and worship Him", and then the
angels sang: "Glory to God and peace to good men". And the shepherds went and they saw the little
baby in a manger between an ox and a donkey, and His Mother and father. And they worshipped
Him and then they took Him to the house of a good woman. And the Child grew like all children,
68
beautiful, good and full of love. Then the wise men came from beyond the Euphrates and the Nile,
because they had seen a star and recognised it as the star of Balaam. But the Child was already
walking. And king Herod ordered the slaughter because he was afraid for his kingdom. But the
angel of the Lord had warned them of the danger and the babies of Bethlehem died, but He did not,
because He had escaped beyond Matharaea. Then He came back to Nazareth and worked as a
carpenter, and when His time came, after that His cousin, the Baptist announced Him, He started
His mission and first looked for His shepherds. He cured Isaac, who had been paralysed for thirty
years. And Isaac never tires in preaching Him. That is the truth.サ
ォBut the three disciples of the Baptist did tell me those words! サ says the first man, somewhat
mortified.
ォAnd they are true. It's the description of the stableman that is not true. He boasts about it? He
ought to go and tell the Bethlehemites to be good. The Messiah cannot preach in Bethlehem or in
Jerusalem.サ
ォOf course! Just imagine if the Scribes and Pharisees want to hear His words! They are vipers and
hyenas, as the Baptist calls them.サ
ォI would like to be cured. See? My leg is affected with gangrene. I thought I was going to die
coming here on a donkey. I looked for Him in Zion, but He was no longer there...サ says one.
ォThey threatened Him with death...サ replies another man.
ォThe dogs! サ
ォYes. Where are you from? サ
ォFrom Lydda.サ
ォA long way! サ
ォI... I would like to tell Him of a sin of mine... I told the Baptist, but I ran away, he reproached me
so violently. I don't think I can be forgiven...サ says another man.
ォWhat have you done? サ
ォA lot of evil. I will tell Him. What do you say? Will He curse me? サ
ォNo. I heard Him speak at Bethsaida. I happened to be there. What words He spoke!!! He was
talking of a woman who had committed sin. Ah! I would almost have liked to be her to deserve
them!...サ says an old stately man.
ォHere He comes サ many shout.
ォMercy! I am ashamed! サ says the guilty man who is about to run away.
ォ Where are you running, My son? Is there so much darkness in your heart that you hate the Light
to the extent of having to flee before it? Have you sinned so much as to be afraid of Me, Who am
Forgiveness? What sin can you have committed? Even if you had killed God you should not be
afraid, if you were truly repentant. Do not weep! Or come: we will weep together.サ Jesus, Who by
lifting one hand had ordered the fleeing man to stop, now holds him tight to Himself, and then turns
to those who are waiting and says: ォJust one moment. That I may comfort this heart. Then I will
come to you.サ
And He walks beyond the house and going round the corner He knocks against the veiled woman,
who was standing there listening. Jesus stares at her for a moment, He walks ten more steps and
stops. ォWhat have you done, son? サ
The man falls on his knees. He is about fifty years old. His face is ravaged by many passions and a
secret torture. He stretches his arms and shouts: ォI killed my mother and brother... to have all my
father's heritage and enjoy it with women... I have had no more peace... My food... blood! My
sleep... nightmares... My pleasures... Ah! in the lap of women, in their lustful cries, I felt the cold
body of my dead mother and I heard the death-rattle of my poisoned brother. Cursed be pleasure
women, they are asps, medusae, unappeasable morays... my ruin! サ
ォDo not curse. I do not curse you...サ
ォAre You not cursing me? サ
ォNo. I weep and I take your sin upon Me!... How heavy it is! It breaks My limbs. But I clasp it to
consume it for you... and I give you forgiveness. Yes. I forgive you your big sin.サ He lays His
69
hands on the head of the sobbing man and prays: ォFather, My Blood will be shed also for him. For
the time being, here are My tears and My prayer. Father, forgive, because he is repentant. Your Son,
to Whose judgement everything is left, wants itサ He remains thus for a few minutes, He then
bends, raises the man and says to him. ォYour sin is forgiven. It is for you to expiate what is left of
your crime, through a life of penance.サ
ォGod has forgiven me. And my mother? My brother? サ
ォWhat Gods forgives, everybody forgives. Go and sin no more.サ
The man cries louder and kisses His hand. Jesus leaves him to let him weep. He goes back to the
house. The veiled woman makes a gesture as if she wanted to go and meet Him, but she bends her
head and does not move. Jesus passes in front of her without looking at her.
He is now in His place. He speaks: ォA soul has gone back to the Lord. Blessed be His omnipotence
that snatches from the demon's snares the souls He created and takes them back on to the way to
Heaven. Why was that soul lost? Because it had lost sight of the Law.
It is said in the Book that the Lord showed Himself on Sinai in all His fearful might, to say by
means of it: "I am God. This is My will. And this is the lightning I hold ready for those who will
rebel against the will of God". And before speaking He ordered that none of the people should go
up to contemplate Him Who is, and that also the priests should be purified before approaching the
limit of God, that they might not be struck. Because it was the time of justice and of trials. Heaven
was closed, as if by a stone, on the mystery of Heaven and on the wrath of God, and only the swords
of justice flashed from Heaven on the guilty children. But not now. Now the Just One has come to
consume all justice and the time has come, when without lightning and without limitations, the
Word of God speaks to man to give him Grace and Life.
The first word of the Father and Lord is this: "I am the Lord Your God".
There is not one instant of the day in which this word is not uttered by the voice of God and is not
written by His finger. Where? Everywhere. It is repeated continuously by everything. By grass and
stars, by water and fire, by wool and food, by light and darkness, by health and illness, by wealth
and poverty. Everything says: "I am the Lord. You received that from Me. One thought of Mine
gives it to you, another thought takes it away from you, there is no power of armies or of defence
that can shield you from My will". It shouts in the voice of the wind, it sings in the murmur of
water, it gives off scent in the sweet smell of flowers, it is engraved on mountain tops, and it
whispers, speaks, calls, shouts in consciences: "I am the Lord your God".
Never forget that! Do not close your eyes, your ears, do not suffocate your consciences, so that you
may not hear that word. In any case it stands and the moment will come when it will be written by
the fiery finger of God on the walls of banqueting halls or on the waves of rough seas, on the
smiling lips of a child, or on the pallor of a dying old man, on a sweet-smelling rose or on a fetid
sepulchre. The moment will come when in the exhilaration of wine and pleasure, in the bustle of
business, in the rest at night, during a lonely walk, it will raise its voice and say: "I am the Lord your
God" and not the flesh that you kiss so avidly, and not the food that you gobble so greedily, and not
the gold that you hoard so stingily, and not the bed in which you idle, and neither taciturnity, nor
loneliness, nor sleep can silence it. "I am the Lord your God", the Companion Who will not
abandon you, the Guest you cannot drive out. Are you good? Then the guest and companion is a
good Friend. Are you wicked and guilty? Then the guest and companion becomes the angry King
and gives no peace. But He does not leave you. Separation from God is granted only to damned
souls. But the separation is their unappeasable and eternal torture.
"I am the Lord your God" and it adds "Who brought you out of the land of Egypt, out of the house
of slavery". Oh! He really says that just now! And from what Egypt He is bringing you out, towards
the promised land, which is not this place, but Heaven! The eternal Kingdom of the Lord, where
there is no hunger or thirst, cold or death, but everything will exude joy and peace and every soul
will be replete with peace and joy.
He is now releasing you from real slavery. Here is the Redeemer. It is I. I have come to break your
chains. Every human ruler may die, and through his death slaves may be set free. But Satan does
70
not die. He is eternal. He is the ruler who has fettered you in order to drag you wherever he wishes.
You are sinners and sin is the chain by means of which Satan holds you. I have come to break the
chain. I am coming in the name of the Father and because I wanted to come. The promise which
has not been understood is therefore now being fulfilled: "I brought you out of Egypt and of
slavery".
This is now being fulfilled spiritually. The Lord your God is bringing you out of the land of the idol
who seduced the First Parents, He frees you from the slavery of sin, He clothes you once again with
Grace and admits you to His Kingdom. I solemnly tell you that those who come to Me will be able
to hear the Most High say to the blessed hearts, in a soft fatherly voice: "I am the Lord your God
and I am drawing you to Me, free and happy".
Come. Turn your hearts and faces, your prayers and will to the Lord. The hour of Grace has come.サ
Jesus has finished. He passes by blessing and He caresses an old woman and a swarthy smiling little
girl.
ォCure me, Master. I am suffering so much! サ says the man affected with gangrene.
ォYour soul first. Do penance...サ
ォBaptise me as John did. I cannot go to him. I am not well.サ
ォCome.サ Jesus goes down towards the river, which is on the other side of two very large meadows
and is hidden by a wood. He takes His sandals off and so does the man who has dragged himself
there on crutches. They go down to the river bank and Jesus, cupping His hands, pours the water on
the head of the man, who is in the river up to half his shin.
ォTake your bandages off, now サ Jesus tells him while going back up to the path.
The man obeys. His leg is healed. The crowd shout their astonishment.
ォAlso I! サ
ォAlso I! サ
ォBaptise me, too! サ shout many.
Jesus, Who is already half way along the path, turns round: ォTomorrow. Go now and be good.
Peace be with you.サ
It all ends and Jesus goes back to the house, to the dark kitchen although it is early afternoon.
The disciples gather round Him. Peter asks: ォWhat was the matter with the man You took behind
the house? サ
ォHe needed to be purified.サ
ォBut he did not come back and he was not there asking to be baptised.サ
ォHe went to where I sent him. サ
ォWhere? サ
ォTo expiate, Peter.サ
ォIn jail? サ
ォNo. To do penance for the rest of his life.サ
ォDoes one not get purified by water? サ
ォAlso tears are water.サ
ォThat is true. Now that You have worked a miracle, I wonder how many people will come!... They
were already twice as many today...サ
ォYes. If I had to do everything, I would not be able to. You will baptise. At first, one at a time,
then two, three, then many. And I will preach and cure the sick people and the guilty ones.サ
ォAre we to baptise? Oh! I am not worthy! Dispense me, Lord, from that mission! I need to be
baptised! サ Peter is on his knees imploring.
But Jesus bends down and says: ォYou will be the very first one to baptise, as from tomorrow.サ
ォNo, Lord! How can I do that if I am blacker than that chimney? サ
Jesus smiles at the sincere humility of His apostle on his knees against His own knees, on which he
has joined his coarse big fisherman's hands. He then kisses Peter on his forehead, just below his
rough grey curly hair: ォThere you are. I baptise you with a kiss. Are you happy? サ
ォI would commit another sin to have another kiss! サ
71
ォNo. You must not mock at God by taking advantage of His gifts.サ
ォWill You not give a kiss also to me? I have sins, too サ says the Iscariot.
Jesus stares at him. His look, which changes so easily, turns from the brightness of joy that made it
so clear while speaking to Peter, to a severe, and I would say, tired gloom, and He says: ォYes...
also to you. Come. I am not unfair to anybody. Be good, Judas. If you only wanted!... You are
young. You have a whole lifetime to climb higher and higher, up to the perfection of holiness...サ
and He kisses him.
ォNow, it is your turn, Simon, My friend. And yours, Matthew, My victory. And Yours, wise
Bartholomew. And yours, faithful Philip. And yours, cheerful Thomas. Come, Andrew, silently
active. And you, James, of our first meeting. And you now, joy of your Master. And you, Judas,
companion of my childhood and youth. And you, James, whose look and heart remind Me of the
Just One. You have all had My kiss. But remember that great is My love, but also your good will is
required. Tomorrow you will be taking one step forward in your lives as My disciples. And
remember that every step forward is an honour and an obligation.サ
ォMaster... one day You said to me, John, James and Andrew, that You would teach us how to pray.
I think that if we prayed as You do, we would become worthy of doing the work that You want us
to do サ says Peter.
ォAlso then I replied to you: "When you are sufficiently formed, I will teach you the sublime prayer.
To leave you 'My' prayer. But even that prayer will be nothing if you say it only with your lips. For
the time being, ascend to God with your souls and your will. Prayer is a gift that God grants to man
and that man presents to God".サ
ォWhat? Are we not yet worthy of praying? The whole of Israel pray...サ says the Iscariot.
ォYes, Judas. But from her deeds, you can see how Israel prays. I do not want to make traitors of
you. Who prays with an external attitude, and internally is against good, is a traitor.サ
ォAnd when are You going to make us work miracles? サ Judas asks again.
ォWe... miracles? Eternal mercy! And yet, we drink nothing but water! Miracles... us? Boy, are you
crazy? サ Peter is scandalised, frightened and is beside himself.
ォHe told us, in Judaea. Did You not? サ
ォYes, it is true. I did. And you will work them. But as long as there is too much flesh in you, you
will not work miracles.サ
ォWe will fast サ says the Iscariot.
ォIt is of no use. By flesh I mean the corrupted passions, the triple craving and the train of vices that
follow the treacherous triple craving... Like the children of a filthy bigamous union, the pride of the
mind gives birth, through the greed for flesh and power, to all the evil that is in man and in the
world.サ
ォFor You we have left everything サ replies Judas.
ォBut not yourselves.サ
ォMust we die then? We would do it to be with You. At least I would...サ
ォNo. I am not asking for your material death, I want animality and Satanism to die in you, and they
do not die as long as the flesh is satisfied and falsehood, pride, anger, arrogance, gluttony, avarice,
sloth are in you.サ
ォWe are such faulty men near You, Who are so holy!サ whispers Bartholomew.
ォAnd He has always been so holy. We know サ states His cousin James.
ォHe knows what we are... Therefore we must not lose heart. We must just say: give us day by day
strength to serve You. If we said: "We are without sin" we would be deceived and we would be
deceivers. Of whom? Of ourselves who know what we are, even if we do not want to tell? Of God,
Who cannot be deceived? But if we say: "We are weak and sinners. Help us with Your strength and
forgiveness" God will not disappoint us and in His goodness and justice He will forgive us and
cleanse us of the iniquity of our poor hearts.サ
ォMay you be blessed, John. Because the Truth speaks through your lips which are scented with
innocence and only kiss the adorable Love サ says Jesus standing up, and He draws to His heart His
72
best-loved disciple, who had spoken from his dark comer.

120. Jesus at the ォClear Water サ: ォYou Shall Have No Gods in My Presence.サ
28th February 1945.

ォIt is said: "You shall have no gods in My presence. You shall not make yourself a carved image or
any likeness of anything in heaven or on the earth beneath or in the waters under the earth. You
shall not bow down to them or serve them. For I, the Lord your God, am a strong and jealous God
and I punish the father's faults in the sons, the grandsons, and the great-grandsons of those who hate
Me, but I show kindness down to the thousandth generation of those who love Me and keep My
commandments".サ Jesus' voice resounds in the large room crowded with people, it is in fact
raining and they have all taken shelter in it. In the first row there are four invalids, that is, a blind
man led by a woman, a child covered with sores, a woman yellow with jaundice or malaria, and a
man who has been carried there on a stretcher.
Jesus is speaking leaning against the empty manger. John and the two cousins, Matthew and Philip
are near Him, while Judas, Peter, Bartholomew, James and Andrew are at the entrance door letting
in those who arrive late. Thomas and Simon are moving amongst the people telling children to be
quiet, collecting alms and listening to requests.
ォ"You shall have no gods in My presence".
You have heard how God is omnipresent with His eyes and His voice. Truly, we are always in His
presence. Whether we are locked in a room or are amongst the crowds in the Temple, we are in His
presence. If we are concealed benefactors hiding our faces also from the people we help, or
murderers who attack and kill wayfarers in a lonely gorge, we are always in His presence. A king in
the middle of his court, a soldier on the battlefield, a Levite inside the Temple, a wise man bent
over his books, a peasant in the furrows, a merchant at his desk, a mother watching over a cradle, a
bride in her nuptial room, a virgin in the secrecy of her father's dwelling, a child studying at school,
an old man lying down to die, they are all in His presence. They are all in His presence and also the
actions of men are in His presence.
All the actions of men! A dreadful word! And a comforting one! Dreadful if the actions are sinful,
comforting if they are holy. To know that God sees us, prevents us from doing evil and encourages
us to do good. God sees that I am doing the right thing. I know that He does not forget what He sees.
I believe that He rewards good deeds. I am therefore certain that I shall be rewarded and I rest on
that certainty. It will give me a happy life and a placid death, because both in life and in death my
soul will be comforted by the bright light of God's friendship. That is the reasoning of a person who
does good. But why do evil-doers not consider that idolatry is one of the forbidden things? Why do
they not say: "God sees that whilst I simulate a holy cult, I worship a false god or false gods, to
whom I have erected an altar unknown to men but known to God"?
Which gods, you may object, if even in the Temple there is no image of God? Which are the faces
of these gods, if it was impossible for us to give. a face to the true God? Yes, it is impossible to
elaborate a face, because the Perfect and Most Pure One cannot be worthily represented by man.
Only the spirit can catch a glimpse of the incorporeal and sublime beauty and can hear His voice
and appreciate the caresses which He bestows upon a holy person worthy of such divine contact.
But the sight, the hearing, the hand of man cannot see or hear, and therefore they cannot repeat with
sound on a lyre, with a mallet and a chisel on marble, what the Lord is. Oh! endless happiness when
you, souls of just people, will see God! The first glance will be the dawn of the blessedness which
will be your companion for centuries without end. And yet what we cannot do for the true God,
man does for false gods. And one erects an altar to woman; another to gold; another to power;
another to science; another to military triumphs; one worships a mighty man, equal to himself by
nature, but greater in arrogance or luck; another worships himself and says: "There is no one like

73
me". Such are the gods of those who are the people of God.
Do not be astonished at the heathens who worship animals, reptiles and stars. How many reptiles,
how many animals, how many dead stars you worship in your hearts! Lips utter lies to flatter, to
possess, to corrupt. Are those not the prayers of secret idolaters? Hearts brood over thoughts of
vengeance, of illicit trades, of prostitution. Are those not the cults devoted to the impure gods of
lust, greed, wickedness?
It is said: "You shall adore nothing but your true, one, eternal God". It is said: "I am a strong jealous
God".
Strong: no other strength is greater than His. Man is free to act, Satan is free to tempt. But when
God says: "Enough" man can no longer do wrong, Satan can no longer tempt. The latter is driven
back to his hell, the former is checked in his misuse of evil doing, to which there is a limit, beyond
which God does not allow anyone to go.
Jealous. Of what? Of which jealousy? Of the petty jealousy of petty men? No. The holy jealousy of
God for His children. The just, loving jealousy. He created you. He loves you. He wants you. He
knows what is harmful to you. He is aware of what is capable of separating you from Him. And He
is jealous of what interposes between the Father and His children and diverts them from the only
love which is health and peace: God. Understand that jealousy which is not mean, is not cruel, is
not restrictive of freedom. It is infinite love, infinite goodness, unlimited freedom, which gives
Itself to the limited creature, to draw it to Itself and in Itself for ever, and associate it to Its infinity.
A good father does not want to enjoy his wealth by himself. But he wants his children to enjoy it
with him. After all he accumulated his riches more for his children than for himself. God acts
likewise but He conveys to His love and desire the perfection which is in all His actions.
Do not disappoint the Lord. He promises the guilty fathers and the children of the guilty children
punishment. And God always keeps His promises. But do not be disheartened, o children of man
and of God. Listen to the other promise and rejoice: "I show kindness down to the thousandth
generation of those who love Me and keep My commandments". Down to the thousandth
generation of good people. And to the thousandth fault of the poor children of man, who fall not out
of wickedness but because of their thoughtlessness and Satan's snares. And His kindness is even
greater. I tell you that He stretches His arms out towards you, if with penitent hearts and faces
washed by tears you say: "Father, I have sinned. I know. I humble myself and I confess my sin to
You. Forgive me. Your forgiveness will be my strength to start 'living again' the true life".
Do not be afraid. Before you committed sins out of weakness, He knew that you would sin. His
Heart is closed only if you persist in your sin and want to sin, thus making of a certain sin or of
many sins your gods of horror. Demolish every idol, make room for the True God. He will descend
in His glory to consecrate your hearts, when He sees that He is the only one in you.
Give God's dwelling back to Him. His abode is not in the temples built with stones, but in the hearts
of men. Wash its threshold, clear its interior from all useless or sinful decorations. Only God. He
only. He is everything! In no way is inferior to Paradise the heart of a man in which God dwells, the
heart of a man who sings his love to the divine Guest.
Of every heart make a Heaven. Start your cohabitation with the Most High. In your eternal future it
will improve in power and joy. But even here it will exceed the trembling amazement of Abraham,
Jacob and Moses. Because it will no longer be the dazzling, frightening meeting with the Mighty
One, but the permanent life with Father and Friend Who descends to say: "It is a joy for Me to be
amongst men. You make Me happy. Thank you, son".サ
The crowd, over a hundred people, break the spell after some time. Some become aware that they
are weeping, some that they are smiling at the same hope of joy. At last the crowd seem to awake,
they seem to whisper, to sigh vigorously, and finally utter a cry as of liberation: ォMay You be
blessed! You are opening for us the way of peace! サ
Jesus smiling replies: ォPeace is with you, if from now on you follow good.サ
He then goes towards the invalids. He touches with His hand the child, the blind man, the woman
who is completely yellow, He bends over the paralytic and says: ォI want it.サ
74
The man looks at Him and then shouts: ォThere is warmth in my dead limbs! サ and he stands up, as
he is, until they pull a blanket from his little bed over him, and the mother lifts her child, who is no
longer covered with sores, and the blind man winks at the first contact with light, and women shout:
ォDina is no longer as yellow as buttercups.サ
The place is in utter confusion. Some people shout, some bless, some push to see, some try to go
out and tell the village. Jesus is assailed from all directions.
Peter sees that they are almost crushing Him and he shouts: ォBoys! They are suffocating the
Master! Come and let us make room サ and with great efforts the twelve disciples elbow their way
through the crowd, kicking also a few shins, and they free the Master and take Him out. ォI will see
to this tomorrow サ he says. ォYou will stay at the door and the others at the other end of the room.
Have they hurt You? サ
ォNo.サ
ォThey seemed to have gone mad. What manners! サ
ォLeave them. They were happy... and so was I. Go to those who want to be baptised. I am going to
the house. Judas, you and Simon will give alms to the poor. Give them everything. We have much
more than is fair for the apostles of the Lord. Peter, go. Do not be afraid of doing too much. I will
justify you with the Father, because I am ordering you to do it. Goodbye, friends.サ
And Jesus, tired and wet with perspiration, goes into the house, while each of the disciples does his
duty among the pilgrims.

Vol 2 - INDEX

THE SECOND YEAR OF THE PUBLIC LIFE

141. Instruction to the Disciples while Going towards Arimathea.

142. Instruction to the Apostles Going towards Samaria.

143. Photinai, the Samaritan Woman.

144. With the People of Sychar.

145. Evangelization at Sychar.

146. Goodbye to the People of Sychar.

147. Instruction to the Apostles and the Miracle of the Woman of Sychar.

148. Jesus Visits the Baptist near Ennon.

149. Jesus Teaches the Apostles.

150. Jesus at Nazareth. «Son, I Will Come with You ».

151. In Susanna's House in Cana. The Royal Officer.

152. In Zebedee's House. Salome Is Accepted as a Disciple.

75
153. Jesus Speaks to His Disciples of Women's Apostolate.

154. Jesus at Caesarea on Sea Speaks to the Galley-Slaves.

155. Cure of the Little Roman Girl at Caesarea.

156. Annaleah Devotes Herself to God as a Virgin.

157. Instruction to the Women Disciples at Nazareth.

158. Jesus Speaks to Johanna of Chuza on the Lake.

159. Jesus at Gherghesa. John's Disciples.

160. From Naphtali to Giscala. Meeting with Rabbi Gamaliel.

161. The Grandson of Eli, a Pharisee of Capernaum, Is Cured.

162. Jesus in the House in Capernaum after the Miracle on Elisha.

163. Dinner in the House of Eli, the Pharisee of Capernaum.

164. Towards the Retreat on the Mountain before the Election of the Apostles.

165. The Election of the Twelve Apostles.

166. The First Sermon of Simon Zealot and John.

167. In the House of Johanna of Chuza. Jesus and the Roman Ladies.

168. Aglae in Mary's House at Nazareth.

169. The Sermon of the Mount: «You Are the Salt of the Earth ».

170. The Sermon of the Mount. The Beatitudes (Part One).

171. The Sermon of the Mount. The Beatitudes (Part Two).

172. The Sermon of the Mount. The Beatitudes (Part Three).

173. The Sermon of the Mount. The Beatitudes (Part Four).

174. The Sermon of the Mount. The Beatitudes (Part Five).


Encounter with the Magdalene.

175. The Leper Cured at the Foot of the Mountain.

176. The Sabbath after the Sermon. At the Foot of the Mountain.

177. The Servant of the Centurion Is Cured.

178. Jesus Meets Three Men who Want to Follow Him.

179. The Parable of the Sower.

76
180. Lesson to the Apostles in Peter's Kitchen and
Announcement of the Baptist's Capture.

181. Parable of the Darnel.

182. On His Way to Magdala Jesus Speaks to Some Shepherds.

183. Jesus at Magdala. He Meets. with Mary Magdalene the Second Time.

184. At Magdala in the House of Benjamin's Mother.

185. The Calming of the Storm.

186. The Dernoniacs of Gadara.

187. Towards Jerusalem for the Second Passover.


From Tarichea to Mount Tabor.

188. From Tabor to Endor in the Cave of the Necromancer.


Encounter with Felix Who Becomes John.

189. The Son of the Widow of Nain.

190. From Nain to Esdraelon. Jesus Stays at Micah's.

191. The Sabbath at Esdraelon. Little Jabez.


The Parable of Rich Dives.

192. From Esdraelon to Engannim. Stopping at Megiddo.

193. From Engannim to Shechem in Two Days.

194. From Shechem to Beeroth.

195. From Beeroth to Jerusalem.

196. The Sabbath at Gethsemane.

197. In the Temple at the Hour of the Offering.

198. Jesus Meets His Mother at Bethany.

199. Jesus Goes to the Lepers of Siloam and Ben Hinnom.


The Power of Mary's Word.

200. Aglae Meets the Master.

201. Marjiam's Examination.

202. At the Temple on the Eve of Passover.

203. The «Our Father ».

204. Jesus to the Gentiles: Faith Is Built as Your Temples,


77
205. The Parable of the Prodigal Son.

206. The Parable of Ten Virgins and the Parable of the Royal Wedding.

207. From Bethany to the Grotto of Bethlehem.

208. Going to Eliza's at Bethzur.

209. Jesus in Eliza's House Speaks of Sorrow that Bears Fruit.

210. Towards Hebron. The Worlds Reasons and God's.

211. Welcome Reception at Hebron.

212. At Juttah, Jesus Speaks in Isaac's House.

213. At Kerioth, Jesus Speaks in the Synagogue.

214. In Judas' House at Kerioth.

215. The Lunatic Girl of Bethginna.

216. In the Plain towards Ashkelon.

217. Jesus Is Master also of the Sabbath.

218. Arrival at Ashkelon.

219. Teaching at Ashkelon.

220. Jesus at Magdalgad Incinerates a Pagan Idol.

221. Lesson to the Apostles Going to Jabneel.

222. Towards Modin.

223. Jesus Speaks to Highwaymen.

224. Arrival at Bether.

225. The Paralytic at the Pool of Bethzatha.

226. Mary Has Sent for Martha at Magdala.

227. Marjiam Is Entrusted to Porphirea.

228. Jesus Speaks at Bethsaida.

229. The Woman with a Haemorrhage and Jairus' Daughter.

230. Jesus and Martha at Capernaum.

231. Two Blind Men and a Dumb Demoniac Cured.

232. The Parable of the Lost Sheep.


78
233. Comment on Three Episodes Connected with the Conversion of Mary of Magdala.

234. Martha Has Her Victory within Her Grasp.

235. Mary Magdalene in the House of Simon, the Pharisee.

236. The Harvest Is Rich but the Labourers Are Few.

The Parable of the Treasure Hidden in the Field.

237. The Magdalene Is Accompanied by Mary among the Disciples.

238. The Parable of the Fishermen.

239. Marjiam Teaches Mary Magdalene the «Our Father ».

240. Jesus Is the Powerful Lover. The Parable of the Lost Drachma. *

241. Knowledge Is not Corruption if it Is Religion.

242. In the House at Cana.

243. John Repeats the Speech Made by Jesus on Mount Tabor.

244. Jesus at Nazareth.

245. In the Synagogue at Nazareth on the Sabbath.

246. Our Lady Teaches the Magdalene.

247. At Bethlehem in Galilee.

248. Going towards Sicaminon.

249. Jesus Meets the Disciples at Sicaminon.

250. At Tyre, Jesus Speaks of Perseverance.

251. Return to Sicaminon. Jesus Speaks of Faith.

252. Departure from Sicaminon. The Blessed Virgin Mary and Spiritualised Maternity.

253. Syntyche, the Greek Slave.

254. Goodbye to Mary of Magdala, to Martha and to Syntyche.

255. Jesus Speaks of Hope.

256. Jesus Goes up Mount Carmel with His Cousin James.

257. Jesus Reveals to James. of Alphaeus His Future Apostolic Mission.

258. Jesus and His Cousin James on Their Way Back from Mount Carmel.

259. Peter Speaks to Doras' Peasants about the Love Which Is Salvation.
79
260. Jesus to Johanan's Peasants: «Love Is Obedience ». *

261. In the House of Dora and Philip.

262. The Man with the Withered Hand.

263. A Day of Judas Iscariot at Nazareth.

264. Instructions to the Apostles at the Beginning of Their Apostolate.

265. John the Baptist Sends His Disciples to Ask Jesus whether He Is the Messiah.

266. Jesus Works as a Carpenter at Korazim.

267. Jesus Speaks of Love.

268. The Dispute with the Pharisees and the Arrival of Jesus' Mother and Brothers.

269. The News of the Murder of John the Baptist.

270. Departure in the Direction of Taricheas.

271. Speaking to a Scribe on the Banks of the Jordan.

272. First Miracle of the Loaves.

273. Jesus Walks on the Water.

274. The Deeds of Corporal and Spiritual Mercy.

80
241. Knowledge Is not Corruption if it Is Religion.
3rd August 1945.

When the boat moors in the little harbour of Tiberias, many idlers walking near the little pier come
to see who has arrived. There are people of all ranks and nationalities. Thus the long many-coloured
Jewish tunics, the dark heads and imposing beards of Israelities mix with the short, sleeveless,
white woollen garments and the clean shaven short-haired heads of sturdy Romans and with the
even scantier garments covering the agile effeminate bodies of Greeks. The latter seem to have
absorbed the skilful art of their remote fatherland even in posing, and look like statues of gods
descended upon the earth in mortal bodies, enveloped as they are in white tunics, with classic faces
adorned with curly scented hair and arms laden with bracelets, which their affected movements
cause to shine.
Many women of pleasure are mingled with the Romans and Greeks, who do not hesitate to show
their love affairs in squares and streets, whereas Palestinians refrain from this, although many gaily
indulge in free love with ladies of leisure at home. This clearly appears to be the case because
courtesans call several Jews familiarly by their names, among them being a Pharisee adorned with
ribbons, notwithstanding the fact that the Jews give the women ugly looks.
Jesus moves towards that part of the town where the more elegant people gather together. These
people are mainly Romans and Greeks with a few coutiers of Herod's and some rich merchants
from the Phoenician coast, presumably from Sidon and Tyre, as they are talking of those towns and
emporia and ships. The external porches of the Thermal baths are full of such elegant idle people
who kill time discussing petty topics, such as the favourite discobolus or the most agile and
smartest athlete in Graeco-Roman wrestling. Or they chatter of fashion and banquets and make
appointments for pleasure trips inviting to them the most beautiful courtesans or the perfumed
curly-haired ladies who come out from the Thermal baths or other buildings, pouring into this
hall-like artistic marmoreal centre of Tiberias.
The passing group is bound to rouse intense curiosity that becomes really morbid when someone
recognises Jesus, having seen Him at Caesarea and there is also someone who recognises the
Magdalene although she is completely enveloped in her mantle, with her veil lowered over her
forehead and cheeks, so that little of her face can be seen, as she is walking with her head bent.
«It's the Nazarene Who cured Valeria's daughter » says a Roman.
«I would love to see a miracle » another Roman replies to him.
«I would like to hear Him speak. They say He is a great philosopher. Shall we ask Him to speak? »
asks a Greek.
«Don't interfere, Theodate. His head is in the clouds and He talks accordingly. A tragedian would
like Him for a satire » replies another Greek.
«Don't become impatient, Aristobolus. He is apparently descending from the clouds and is
discussing sound arguments. See how many lovely young women He has got with Him » exclaims a
Roman jokingly.
«But that is Mary of Magdala! » shouts a Greek , who then calls: «Lucius! Cornelius! Titus! Look:
Mary is over there! »
«It's not her! Mary like that? Are you drunk? »
«It is Mary, I am telling you. She cannot deceive me, even if she is so disguised.»
Romans and Greeks crowd round the apostolic group, which is crossing the square adorned with
arcades and fountains. Some women join the curious men and it is a woman who goes almost under
Mary's face to see her properly and is dumbfounded when she sees that it is Mary.
She asks her: «What are you doing in this guise? » and laughs mockingly.
Mary stops, straightens herself, raises one hand and uncovers her face throwing her veil back. It is
Mary of Magdala, the powerful lady against whatever is despicable and mistress of her own
feelings, who appears. «It is I, yes » she says in her beautiful voice while her beautiful eyes are
flashing. «It is I. And I am revealing myself, so that you may not think that I am ashamed of being

81
with these holy people.»
«Oh! Mary with holy people! Come away. Do not degrade yourself! » exclaims the woman.
«I have been degraded up till now. But not now.»
«Are you mad? Or is it a whim? » she replies.
A Roman winking and joking says: «Come with me. I am more handsome and merrier than that
moustached hired mourner who mortifies life and makes a funeral of it. Life is beautiful! A
triumph. A joyful orgy! Come. I will excell everybody in making you happy » and the swarthy
young man whose foxlike face is rather handsome, endeavours to touch her.
«Go away! Don't touch me. You spoke the truth: the life you lead is an orgy. And a most shameful
one. I loathe it.»
«Oh! But up till recently it was your kind of life » replies the Greek.
«She is playing the virgin now! » sneers a Herodian.
«You will ruin those holy people! The Nazarene will lose His halo with you. Come with us » insists
a Roman.
«You had better come with me and follow Him. Stop being animals and become at least men.»
A chorus of laughter and mockery is their reply.
Only an elderly Roman says: «Respect the woman. She is free to do what she likes. I will defend
her.»
«Listen to the demagogue! Did last night's wine upset you? » asks a young man.
«No. He is hypochondriac because his back is aching » replies another.
«Go to the Nazarene and ask Him to scratch it for you.»
«I will go and ask Him to scratch off the filth I picked up being with you » replies the elder.
«Oh! Crispus has become corrupt at the age of sixty » say many laughing, while they form a circle
round him.
But the man named Crispus is not worried at being scorned and he begins to walk behind the
Magdalene and they reach Jesus Who has stopped in the shade of a beautiful building which
occupies two sides of the square with porticoes and benches.
And Jesus has already come to grips with a scribe who reproaches Him for being in Tiberias with
such company.
«And why are you here? So far with regard to Tiberias. And I tell you also that there are souls to be
saved in Tiberias as well, nay, more here than anywhere else » replies Jesus.
«They cannot be saved: they are Gentiles, heathens, sinners.»
«I came for sinners. To make the True God known to everybody. To everybody. I came also for
you.»
«I do not need masters or redeemers. I am pure and learned.»
«I wish you were learned enough to understand your own condition! »
«And You to know how prejudicial is to You the company of a prostitute.»
«I forgive you also on her behalf. In her humility she has cancelled her sin. You have doubled yours
in your pride.»
«I have no sins.»
«You have the capital one. You are loveless.»
The scribe says: «Raca! » and goes away.
«It is my fault, Master! » says the Magdalene. And seeing the pale face on the Blessed Virgin she
moans: «Forgive me. I am causing Your Son to be insulted. I will withdraw...»
«No. You shall stay where you are. I want it » says Jesus in an incisive voice. His eyes flash with
majesty and there is such authority emanating from His whole person that it is almost impossible to
look at Him! He then adds more kindly: «Stay where you are. If anyone cannot bear being near you,
let him go away, by himself.»
And Jesus resumes walking towards the western part of the town.
«Master! » calls the stout elderly Roman who defended the Magdalene.
Jesus turns round.
82
«They call You Master, and I call You thus as well. I was anxious to hear You speak. I am part
philosopher and part worldly sinner. But perhaps You could make an honest person of me.»
Jesus stares at him saying: «I am leaving the town where base human animality reigns and mockery
is sovereign.» And He resumes walking.
The man follows Him with difficulty and perspiring, because Jesus is striding and he is bulky and
rather old and weighed down by vices. Peter looks back and tells Jesus.
«Let him walk. Do not bother about him.»
Shortly afterwards the Iscariot says: «But that man is following us. It is not right! »
«Why? Out of pity or is there another reason? »
«Pity him? No. Because farther back there is the scribe and other Jews following us.»
«Leave them alone. It would have been better if you had pitied him instead of pitying yourself.»
«You, Master.»
«No: yourself, Judas. Be frank in acknowledging your feelings and confessing them.»
«I really pity the elder as well. It is difficult, You know, to keep up with You! » says Peter
perspiring.
«It is always difficult to follow Perfection, Simon.»
The man follows them without tiring, endeavouring to stay near the women, to whom, however, he
does not speak.
The Magdalene is weeping silently under her veil.
«Do not weep, Mary » says Our Lady comforting her and taking her by the hand. «Later the world
will respect you. The first days are the most painful ones.»
«Oh! It is not for my own sake! It is because of Him! I would never forgive myself if I were the
cause of trouble for Him. Did You hear what the scribe said? I am prejudicial to Him.»
«Poor daughter! Do you not know that such words have been hissing around Him like so many
snakes long before you thought of coming to Him? Simon told Me that they accused Him of that
even last year, because He cured a woman leper, once a sinner, whom He saw only when He
worked the miracle and never again, and was older than I am, and I am His Mother. Do you not
know that He had to come away from the Clear Water because a poor sister of yours had gone there
to be redeemed? How can they accuse Him if He is without sin? By telling lies. And where do they
find them? In His mission among men. His good deed is used as evidence of His sin. Whatever My
Son should do, they would always consider it a sin. If He retired to a hermitage, He would be guilty
of neglecting the people of God. If He comes among the people, He is guilty of doing that. He is
always guilty, as far as they are concerned.»
«Then, they are hatefully wicked! »
«No. They are stubbornly blind to the Light. My Jesus is the Eternal Misunderstood One. And He
will be more and more so.»
«And does that not grieve You? You seem so serene to me.»
«Be quiet. I feel as if My heart were wrapped in burning thorns. And every time I breathe I am
pierced by them. But He must not know! I strive to appear serene, in order to support Him by My
serenity. If His Mother does not console Him, where is My Jesus going to find comfort? On which
breast can He recline His head without being wounded or calumniated by doing so? It is only fair
that I, forgetting the thorns that rend My heart and the tears that I drink in My hours of solitude,
should lay a soft loving mantle, a smile, at any cost, to leave Him quieter... quieter, until... until the
wave of hatred will be such that nothing will be of any avail. Not even the love of His Mother...»
Two tears stream down Mary's pale face.
The two sisters, deeply moved, look at Her. «But we are here and we love Him. Then the
apostles...» says Martha to comfort Her.
«Yes, you are here. And He has the apostles... They are still much inferior to their task... And My
grief is deeper because I know that He is aware of everything...»
«So He knows that I am willing to obey, even to the extent of immolating myself, if necessary? »
asks the Magdalene.
83
«He does. You are a great joy for Him on His hard way.»
«Oh! Mother! » and the Magdalene takes Mary's hand and kisses it effusively.
Tiberias ends at the vegetable gardens of the suburbs. Beyond them there is the dusty road that
leads to Cana; on one side there are orchards, on the other meadows and fields parched by the
summer sun.
Jesus proceeds into an orchard to rest in the shade of thick trees. The women reach Him first and
then the panting Roman arrives; he is utterly exhausted. He remains a little aside, does not speak,
but watches.
«Let us take some food while we are resting » says Jesus. «There is a well over there and a peasant
near it. Go and ask him to let us have some water.»
John and Thaddeus go. They come back with a pitcher dripping water, followed by the peasant who
offers some wonderful figs.
«May God reward you with good health and a rich harvest.»
«May God protect You. You are the Master, are You not? »
«I am.»
«Will You be speaking here? »
«There is no one here who wants Me to speak.»
«I do, Master. I wish it more that I wish water which is so good when one is thirsty » shouts the
Roman.
«Are you thirsty? »
«Yes, very. I have followed You from town.»
«Fountains of cool water are not lacking in Tiberias.»
«Do not misunderstand me, Master, or feign to misinterpret me. I followed You to hear You
speak.»
«Why? »
«I do not know why or how. It happened seeing her (and he points at the Magdalene). I do not
know. Something said to me: "He will tell you what you do not yet know". And I came.»
«Give the man some water and figs. That he may refreshen his body.»
«And what about my mind? »
«Minds are refreshened by the Truth.»
«That is why I followed You. I looked for the truth in human knowledge. I found corruption. Even
in the best doctrines there is something which is not good. I have become so disheartened that I am
disgusted and a disgusting man without any other future but the hour I live.»
Jesus stares at him while eating the bread and figs that the apostles have brought Him.
The meal is soon over.
Jesus, still sitting, begins to speak as if He were just giving a simple lesson to His apostles. Also the
peasant remains nearby.
«Many are those who look for the Truth throughout their lives, without reaching it. They look like
fools who are anxious to see and yet hold bronze blinkers before their eyes and they grope
searching convulsively so that they go farther and farther away from the Truth, or they hide it by
throwing on it various things that their foolish search shifts and causes to fall. Nothing but that can
happen to them, because they look for the Truth where the Truth cannot be. To find the Truth you
must join intellect to love and look at things not only with wise eyes, but with good eyes. Because
bounty is worth more than wisdom. He who loves will always find a path leading to the Truth.
To love does not mean to take delight in the flesh or for the flesh. That is not love. It is sensuality.
Love is affection from soul to soul, from superior part to superior part, so that man does not see in
his companion a slave, but the mother of his children, and nothing else, that is, the half that forms
with man a whole, capable of procreating life or more lives; that is, the companion who is the
mother and sister and daughter of man, who is weaker than a new-born baby or stronger than a lion,
according to circumstances, and who as mother, sister and daughter is to be loved with confident
protective respect. Whatever is not what I say, is not love. It is vice. It does not lead upwards but
84
downwards: not to the Light, but to Darkness; not to the stars, but to filth. You must love your
woman to be able to love your neighbour. And you must love your neighbour to know how to love
God. And the way to the Truth is found.
That is where the Truth is, o men who are looking for it. The Truth is God. That is where the key to
understand knowledge is to be found. The faultless doctrine is God's doctrine. How can man answer
all his questions if God is not with him to give him the answers? Who can disclose the mysteries of
creation, only and simply those mysteries, but our Supreme Maker, Who made creation? Who can
understand the living marvel, which is man, the being in whom the animal perfection is united to
the immortal perfection, which is the soul, whereby we are gods, if our souls are alive, that is free
from those actions which would abase a brute, and which, however, man commits and of which he
is proud?
O men, searching for the Truth, I will repeat Job's words to you: "If you would learn more, ask the
cattle, seek information from the birds of the air. The creeping things of the earth will give you
lessons, and the fishes of the sea will tell you all". Yes, the earth, this verdant flowery earth, the
fruit swelling on trees, the proliferating birds, the winds blowing clouds, the sun that for centuries
and millennia has risen unerringly, everything speaks of God, everything explains God, everything
reveals and discovers God.
If Science is not based on God, it becomes error and does not elevate but abases. Knowledge is not
corruption if it is religion. He whose knowledge is based on God will not fall, because he is
conscious of his dignity and believes in his eternal future. But you must look for the real God, not
for phantoms that are not gods, but mere frenzies of men still enveloped in spiritual ignorance so
that there is not even the shadow of wisdom in their religions or the shadow of truth in their faith.
Every age is capable of becoming wise. Nay, once again in Job it is written: "At dusk a noonday
light will rise for you and when you think your end has come, you will rise like the morning star.
You will be full of confidence because of the hope waiting for you".
Good will is sufficient to find the Truth, which sooner or later will be found. But once it has been
found, woe to those who do not follow it, but imitate the obstinate people of Israel, who, although
already in possession of the thread to find God, that is, everything written in the Book about Me,
will not surrender to the Truth, nay they hate it, amassing in their minds and hearts the barrenness
of hatred and formulae. And they do not know that because of excessive weight the earth will open
under their steps, which they think are the steps of triumphers, whereas they are the steps of slaves
of formalism, of hatred, of selfishness. And they will be swallowed up and will be thrown headlong
into the abyss where those go who are consciously guilty of a paganism that is more guilty than the
heathenism that people have adopted by themselves in order to have a religion on which to base
their behaviour.
As I do not reject those who repent amongst the children of Israel, so I do not reject those idolaters
who believe in what they were given to believe and who inwardly implore: "Give us the Truth".
I have spoken to you. Let us rest now under these green trees, if this man will allow us. We shall go
to Cana in the evening.»
«Lord, I am leaving You. But as I do not wish to desecrate the wisdom that You have given me, I
will leave Tiberias this evening. I am going away from this country. I will retire to the coast of
Lucania with my servant. I have a house there. You have given me much. I realise that You cannot
give more to the old Epicurean. But what You have given me is enough to enable me to build up
my mind. And... pray Your God for old Crispus. He was Your only listener in Tiberias. Pray that I
may hear You again, before Libitina (1) clasps me, so that, through the capability which I think I
will be able to create within me, I may understand You and the Truth better. Hail, Master.» And he
salutes in the Roman way.
When he passes near the women who are sitting a little aside, he bows to Mary of Magdala and
says: «Thank you, Mary. It was a good thing that I knew you. You have given the searched for
treasure to your old feast companion. If I arrive where you already are, I will owe you that.
Goodbye.» And he goes away.
85
The Magdalene presses her hands against her heart and her face shows wonder and radiance. Then,
she drags herself on her knees before Jesus. «Oh! Lord! So it is true that I may lead people to Good?
Oh! My Lord. That is too kind of You! » And bending until her face touches the grass, she kisses
Jesus' feet and wets them once again with tears: the tears of gratitude of the great lover of Madgala.

242. In the House at Cana.


4th August 1945.

In the house at Cana the rejoicing for Jesus' arrival is little less than it was at the miraculous
wedding. There are no players, no guests, the house is not adorned with flowers and evergreens,
there are no tables laid for many guests, nor any steward near the sideboards and the stone jars, full
of wine. But love excels everything and it is given in the right form and measure, that is, not to
the guest,

(1) Ancient Roman goddess of sepultures, whose name was used by Latin poets as synonymous
with death.
Who is probably also a distant relation, but still a man, but to the Master Guest Whose true Nature
is known and acknowledged and Whose Word is venerated as something divine. The hearts in
Cana, therefore, love with their whole selves the Great Friend, Who appeared in His linen tunic at
the garden entrance, in the green of the garden and the red of the sunset, beautifying everything
with His presence, communicating His peace not only to the hearts to whom He addresses His
greeting, but also to things.
And it really seems that a veil of solemn joyful peace is laid out wherever He turns His blue eyes.
Purity and peace flow from His eyes, wisdom from His lips and love from His heart. What I am
about to say may seem impossible to the reader of these pages. And yet, the same place, which
before Jesus' coming was an ordinary place, or a busy place excluding the possibility of peace,
which supposedly should be free from work bustling, is ennobled as soon as He appears there, and
the bustling becomes orderly and does not bar the possibility of supernatural thoughts mingled with
manual labour. I do not know whether I have made myself clear.
Jesus is never sullen, not even when He is more disgusted with something that has happened, but is
always majestically dignified and communicates such supernatural dignity to the place in which He
moves. Jesus is never a jolly fellow or a complainer laughing coarsely or looking hypochondriac,
not even in the moments of greatest delight or deepest depression. His smile is inimitable. No
painter will ever be able to reproduce it. It is like a light emanating from His heart, a bright light in
the hours of greatest joy because a soul has been redeemed or approaches Perfection: I would say a
rosy smile, when He approves of the spontaneous deeds of His friends or disciples and enjoys their
company; a blue angelical smile, to remain in the field of hues, when He bends over children to
listen to them, teach them and then bless them; a smile mitigated by piety when He looks at the
miseries of the flesh or the spirit; finally a divine smile, when He speaks of His Father or Mother, or
looks at or listens to His Most Pure Mother.
I have never seen Him hypochondriac, not even in the hours of bitter torment. During the torture of
being betrayed, during the anguish when He sweated blood, and the spasm of His passion, if
melancholy overwhelmed the sweet refulgence of His smile, it was not sufficient to cancel the
peace, which is like a diadem shining with heavenly gems on His smooth forehead and enlightening
His divine person. Neither have I ever seen Him indulge in immoderate merriment. He is not averse
to a hearty laugh, when the case demands it, but He immediately resumes His noble serenity. But
when He laughs, He prodigiously looks younger, to the extent of looking like a twenty year old man
and the world seems to blossom through His lovely, hearty, loud, melodious laughter. Neither can I
say that I have seen Him do things hurriedly. Whether He moves or speaks, He does so calmly,
without, however, being sluggish or listless. It is probably because, tall as He is, He can stride,
86
without running, to go a long way and He can likewise reach at distant things without having to
stand up to do so. Even the way He moves is certainly gentlemanly and majestic.
And what about His voice? Well: I have heard Him speak for almost two years, and yet at times I
lose the thread of His speech as I become so engrossed in studying His voice. And Jesus, very
kindly and patiently, repeats what He said and He looks at me with His smile of the good Master to
ensure that nothing is missing in His dictation because of my delight in enjoying and listening to
His voice and studying its tone and charm. But after two years I am not in a position to say precisely
what the tone is. I definitely exclude the bass tone and also the light tenor tone. But I am always
doubtful whether it is a powerful tenor voice or a perfect baritone voice with a very wide vocal
range. I would say that it is the latter because His voice at times takes bronze-like notes, mellow
and so deep, particularly when He speaks to a sinner, to lead him back to Grace or He points out
human deviations to crowds. But when He analyses or condemns forbidden things or He shows the
hypocrisy of men, the bronze notes of His voices become clearer; and they are as sharp as the peal
of thunder when He imposes the Truth or His will and they vibrate like a sheet of gold struck with a
crystal hammer when He sings the praises of Mercy or exalts the work of God; but the timbre of His
voice is a most loving one when He speaks to or about His Mother. Jesus' voice is then really
imbued with love: the reverent love of a son, and the love of God Who praises His most perfect
work. And He uses the same tone, although not so strongly, when speaking to His favourites, to
converts and to children. And His voice never tires, not even in very long speeches, because it
colours and completes His thoughts and words, emphasising their power or kindness, according to
the case.
And at times I remain still, with the pen in my hand, listening, and I then realise that He has gone
too far ahead, and that it is impossible to catch up with Him... and I remain still, and Jesus kindly
repeats the words. He does the same when I am interrupted, to teach me to patiently endure
bothersome things or people, and I make Him understand how «bothersome » they are when they
deprive me of the beatitude of listening to Jesus...
Now, at Cana, He is thanking Susanna for the hospitality granted to Aglae. They are by themselves
under a pergola laden with grapes which are already ripening. All the others are in the kitchen,
refreshing themselves.
«The woman was very good, Master. She certainly was not a burden to us. She helped me every
time I did the washing, when we cleaned the house at Passover, as if she were a servant, and I can
assure You that she worked like a slave to help me finish our clothes for Passover. She was prudent
and withdrew every time someone came to the house; and she endeavoured not to be alone even
with my husband. She hardly spoke in the presence of the family and took little food. She got up
every morning to tidy herself before the men woke and I always found the fire lit and the house
cleaned. But when we were alone she would ask me about You and begged me to teach her the
psalms of our religion. She used to say: "That I may pray as the Master prays". Has she finished to
suffer now? Because she did suffer very much. She was afraid of everything and sighed and wept a
great deal. Is she happy now? »
«Yes, supernaturally happy and free from fear. She is in peace. And I thank you for the good you
did to her.»
«Oh! My Lord. What good? I treated her with love in Your name, because that is all I can do. She
was a poor sister. I realised that. And I loved her, out of gratitude to the Most High Who has kept
me in His grace.»
«And you have done more than if you had preached in the Bel Nidrasc. Now you have another one
here. Did you recognise her? »
«Who does not know her here? »
«Nobody, that is true. But you and the district here do not know the second Mary, the one who will
always be faithful to her vocation. Always. I ask you to believe it.»
«You say so. You know. I believe.»
«Say also: "I love". I know that it is more difficult to pity and forgive one of our own people, who
87
has sinned, than one who has the excuse of being a pagan. But if our regret in seeing family
apostasies was keen, let our pity and forgiveness be keener. I have forgiven Israel everything »
concludes Jesus, stressing the last words.
«And I will forgive, as far as I am concerned. Because I think a disciple should do what the Master
does.»
«You are in the truth and God rejoices because of that. Let us go with the others. It is getting dark.
It will be pleasant to rest in the peace of the night.»
«Will You not speak to us, Master? »
«I do not know yet.»
They go into the kitchen where food and drinks have been prepared for supper.
Susanna moves forward and blushing slightly she says: «Will my sisters come upstairs with me? We
must lay the tables because afterwards we must prepare beds for the men. I could do it by myself.
But it would take me longer.»
«I am coming, too, Susanna » says the Blessed Virgin.
«No, we are enough and it will help us to become acquainted with one another, work does help to
fraternise.»
They go out together while Jesus, after drinking some water flavoured with some syrup - I do not
know what it is - goes and sits with His Mother, the apostles and the men of the house, in the cool
shade of the pergola, leaving the servants and the elderly landlady free to finish preparing the food.
The voices of the three women disciples laying the tables can be heard from the room upstairs.
Susanna tells of the miracle which was worked at her wedding and Mary of Magdala replies: «To
change water into wine is a great thing, but to change a sinner into a woman disciple is even
greater. God grant I become like that wine: that I may be of the best.»
«Have no doubt about it. He changes everything in a perfect way. There was one here, and a
heathen in addition, whose sentiments and faith He changed. Can you doubt that the same will not
happen to you, who are already an Israelite? »
«One? Young? »
«Young. Beautiful.»
«And where is she now? » asks Martha.
«Only the Master knows.»
«Ah! Well, she is the one of whom I spoke to you. Jesus was with Lazarus that evening and he
heard the words which were spoken concerning her. What a sweet scent there was in that room!
Lazarus' garments were imbued with it for several days. And yet Jesus said that the heart of the
convert excelled it with the perfume of her repentance. I wonder where she has gone. I think to
some solitary place...»
«She is lonely, and she was a stranger. I am here, and I am known. She expiates in solitude, I...
living in the world, amongst those who know me. I do not envy her destiny, as I am with the
Master. But I hope I will be able to imitate her one day, by being without anything that may distract
me from Him.»
«Would you leave Him? »
«No. But He says that He will go away. My soul will then follow Him. I can defy the world with
Him. Without Him I would be afraid of the world. I shall put a desert between me and the world.»
«And what about Lazarus and me? What shall we do? »
«What you did in your grief. You will love each other and will love me. And without blushing...
Because you will then be alone, but you will know that I am with the Lord. And I will love you in
the Lord.»
«Mary is strong and well determined in her decisions » comments Peter who has heard.
And the Zealot replies: «She is a straight blade like her father. She has her mother's features, but her
father's unyielding spirit.»
And the lady with the unyielding spirit is running down the stairs to tell her companions that supper
is ready.
88
The country fades away in the serene moonless night. Only the faint light of stars shows the dark
masses of trees and the white ones of houses. Nothing else. Some night birds are fluttering silently
round Susanna's house, in search of flies, skimming past the people sitting on the terrace round a
lamp, which throws a faint yellowish light on the faces of those who are gathered round Jesus.
Martha, who must be terrified of bats, gives a scream every time a big noctule skims past her. Jesus
instead is busy with the moths attracted by the lamp and with His long arm He endeavours to keep
them away from the flame.
«They are both very stupid animals » says Thomas. The former mistake us for bluebottles, the latter
mistake the flame for the sun and get burnt. They have not even got a shadow of brains.»
«They are animals. Do you expect them to reason? » asks the Iscariot.
«No. But I would like them to have instinct at least.»
«It is not possible for them to have it. I am talking of moths. Because they die after their first trial.
Instinct awakes and develops through painful surprising experience » comments James of
Alphaeus.
«And what about bats? They should have it because they live for years. They are stupid, that's all »
retorts Thomas.
«No, Thomas. Not more than men. Many times men also look like stupid bats. They fly, or rather
they flutter, like drunk men, round things that can only cause grief. Here you are: My brother has
struck one down with his mantle. Give Me it » says Jesus.
James of Zebedee, at whose feet the stunned bat has fallen and is now tossing clumsily on the floor,
picks it up with two fingers by one of its membranous wings and holding it out, like a dirty rag, lays
it on Jesus' lap.
«Here is the unwary animal. Let us leave it alone and you will see that it will recover, but it will not
change its habits.»
«An unusual rescue, Master. I would have killed it » says the Iscariot.
«No. Why? It has a life, too, and is keen on it » replies Jesus.
«I don't think so. It either does not know it has a life or is not keen on it. It endangers it! »
«Oh! Judas! Judas! How severe you would be with sinners, with men. Also men know that they
have one life and another one and they do not hesitate to endanger both one and the other.»
«Have we got two lives? »
«The life of the body and the life of the soul, you know that.»
«Ah! I thought You were referring to reincarnation. Some people believe in it.»
«There is no reincarnation. But there are two lives. And yet man endangers both of them. If you
were God how would you judge men, who are gifted with reason besides instinct? »
«Severely. Unless it were a person of unsound mind.»
«Would you not take into account the circumstances that make people morally insane? »
«No, I would not.»
«So you would have no mercy on anyone who knows God and is acquainted with the Law, and yet
sins.»
«I would have no mercy. Because man must be able to control himself.»
«He should be able.»
«He must, Master. It is an unpardonable disgrace that an adult should commit certain sins,
particularly when nothing forces him.»
«Which sins according to you? »
«The sins of sensuality first. One degrades oneself irreparably...»
Mary of Magdala lowers her head... Judas goes on: «...and one corrupts others as well, because a
kind of ferment exhales from the bodies of impure people and it upsets even the pure and urges
them to imitate the impure...»
While the Magdalene lowers her head further, Peter says: «Hey, there! Don't be so severe! The first
to be guilty of such unpardonable disgrace was Eve, and you are not going to tell me that she was
corrupted by the impure ferment exhaling from a lascivious person. In any case I would like you to
89
know that, as far as I am concerned, I am in no way upset even if I sit near a lustful person. It's his
business...»
«One is always infected by being near. If the body is not, the soul is, and that is worse.»
«You seem a Pharisee! Excuse me, in that case one should lock oneself up in a crystal tower and
stay there, sealed up.»
«But do not believe, Simon, that it would help you. Temptations are more dreadful in loneliness »
says the Zealot.
«Oh! Well! They would be like dreams. No harm » replies Peter.
«No harm? Don't you know that temptations lead to cogitations, cogitations to compromise to
satisfy somehow one's aroused instinct, and then compromise opens the way to refinement of sin in
which sensuality is joined to thought? » asks the Iseariot.
«I know nothing about all that, my dear Judas. Perhaps because I have never cogitated, as you say,
on certain things. But I think that we have gone very far from bats and that it is a good job that you
are not God. Otherwise you would be all alone in Paradise, with your severity. What do You say,
Master? »
«I say that it is wise not to be too absolute because the angels of the Lord listen to the words of men
and record them in the eternal books and it might not be pleasant one day to be told: "Let it be done
to you according to your own judgement". I say that if God sent Me it means that He wants to
forgive all the sins of which man repents, as He knows how weak man is, because of Satan. Judas,
tell Me: do you agree that Satan may take possession of a soul so as to force coercion on it, which
may diminish the gravity of sin in the eyes of God? »
«I do not. Satan can impair but the inferior part.»
«You are blaspheming, Judas of Simon » exclaim almost together the Zealot and Bartholomew.
«Why? In what way? »
«You are giving the lie to God and the Book. We read in it that Lucifer impaired also the superior
part, and God, through His Word, has told us many times » Bartholomew replies.
«It is also said that man has free will. Which means that Satan cannot do violence to man's mind
and feelings. Even God does not do it.»
«No, God does not, because He is Order and Loyalty. But Satan does, because he is Disorder and
Hatred » insists the Zealot.
«Hatred is not the sentiment opposed to loyalty. You are wrong.»
«I am right, because if God is Loyalty and therefore does not fail to keep His word to leave man
free in his actions, the demon cannot belie such word, as he never promised free will to man. But it
is true that he is Hatred and therefore attacks God and man, assailing the intellectual freedom of
man, in addition to his body, reducing such freedom of thought to slavery in possessed people,
whereby man does things, which he would not do, if he were free from Satan » maintains the
Zealot.
«I do not agree.»
«What about possessed people, then? You are denying the evidence of facts » shouts Judas
Thaddeus.
«Possessed people are deaf, or dumb or insane. They are not lustful.»
«Is that the only vice you have in mind? » asks Thomas ironically.
«It is the most common one and the lowest.»
«Ah! I thought it was the one you are better acquainted with » says Thomas laughing.
Judas jumps to his feet as if he wanted to react. But he controls himself and goes downstairs and
then walks away through the fields.
There is silence... Then Andrew says: «His idea is not completely mistaken. In fact one would say
that Satan takes possession only of senses: sight, hearing, speech and brains. But then, Master, how
can certain wicked actions be explained? Are they not possessions? Doras, for example?...»
«Doras, as you say, in order not to be uncharitable towards anybody, and may God reward you for
that, or Mary, as we all know, and she is the first to know, after the clear uncharitable hints by
90
Judas, are those who are more completely possessed by Satan, who extends his power over the three
great powers of man. They are the most oppressive and subtle possessions, from which only those
can free themselves who are so little degraded in their souls as to be still able to understand the
invitation of the Light. Doras was not lustful. But even so he would not come to the Redeemer. And
that is where the difference lies. That is, whilst in the case of lunatic, dumb, deaf, blind people
possessed by the demon, their relatives endeavour and do the necessary to bring them to Me, in the
case of those whose spirits are possessed, only their spirits can seek freedom. That is why they are
forgiven as well as freed. Because it was their will to begin opposition to the demon's possession.
And now let us go and rest. Mary, since you know what it is to be caught, pray for those who lend
themselves intermittently to the Enemy's action, committing sin and causing grief.»
«Yes, my Master. I will. And without any ill-feeling.»
«Peace to everybody. Let us drop here the cause of so much discussing. There is darkness with
darkness, outside, in the night. But we are going inside to sleep under the protection of the angels.»
And He lays on a bench the bat, which makes its first attempts to fly away, and He withdraws with
the apostles to the room upstairs, while the women with the landlord and landlady go downstairs.

243. John Repeats the Speech Made by Jesus on Mount Tabor.


5th August 1945.

They are all climbing the cool short cuts leading to Nazareth. The Galilean hillsides seem to have
been created that very morning, because the recent storm has washed them so thoroughly and the
dew keeps them shiny and fresh, so that they are all bright in the early sunshine. The air is so clear
that all the details of the more or less distant mountains are visible and there is a deep sensation of
freshness and liveliness.
When they reach the top of a hill they delight in admiring the sight of a lake, which is most
beautiful in the pure morning light. They all admire it, as does Jesus. But Mary Magdalene soon
turns her eyes in a different direction looking for something. Her eyes rest on the mountain tops
lying northwest, but she does not seem to find what she is looking for.
Susanna, who is beside her, asks: «What are you looking for? »
«I would like to recognise the mountain where I met the Master.»
«Ask Him.»
«Oh! It is not worth disturbing Him. He is speaking to Judas of Kerioth.»
«What a man Judas is! » whispers Susanna. She does not say anything else, but... the rest is clearly
understood.
«That mountain is certainly not along this road. But I will take you there some time, Martha. It was
dawn, just like now, and there were so many flowers... And so many people... Oh! Martha! And I
had the audacity to appear in front of everybody in that shameful dress and with those friends... No,
you cannot be offended at Judas' words. I deserved them. I deserved every one of them. And the
present suffering is my expiation. Everybody remembers and everybody is right in telling me the
truth. And I must be silent. Oh! If one only pondered before sinning! Who offends me now is my
best friend, because he helps me to expiate.»
«But that does not mean that he has not done wrong. Mother, is Your Son really pleased with that
man? »
«We must pray very much for him. So He says.»
John leaves the apostles to come and help the women at a difficult passage, where their sandals slip
as the path is strewn with smooth stones, like reddish slates, and with glossy hard grass, which is
very dangerous as the foot has no grip on it. The Zealot imitates John and the women pass over the
difficult spot leaning on them.
«This is rather a difficult road. But there is no dust and no travellers on it. And it is shorter » says

91
the Zealot.
«I know it, Simon » says Mary. «I came to that little village half way up the hill, with My nephews
when Jesus was driven out of Nazareth » says the Blessed Virgin with a sigh.
«But the world is beautiful from here. There is the Tabor over there, and the Hermon, and to the
north the mountains of Arbela, and over there, in the back, the great Hermon. It is a pity that the sea
is not visible as it is from Tabor » says John.
«Have you been there? »
«Yes, with the Master.»
«John, through his love for the infinite, obtained a great joy for us, because on the top of the
mountain Jesus spoke of God so ecstatically that we had never heard the like before. And after
receiving so much, we obtained a great conversion. You will meet the man too, Mary. And your
spirit will be fortified more than it already is. We found a man hardened with hatred, brutalised by
remorse and Jesus turned him into a man who, I am sure, will become a great disciple. Like you,
Mary. Because, you can be sure that what I tell you is the truth, we sinners are more yielding to
Good, which envelops us, because we feel the need to be forgiven even by ourselves » says the
Zealot.
«That is true. But it is very kind of you to say "we sinners". You were a poor wretch, not a sinner.»
«We are all sinners, some more some less, and he who thinks he is less a sinner, is the most likely
to become one, if he is not already so. We are all sinners. But the big sinners who repent are the
ones who know how to be as absolute in Good as they were in evil.»
«Your comforting words are a great relief to me. You have always been a father to the children of
Theophilus.»
«And like a father I rejoice because the three of you are Jesus' friends.»
«Where did you find that disciple who was a big sinner? »
«At Endor, Mary. Simon wishes to ascribe the merit of so many beautiful things to my desire to
contemplate the sea. But if John the elder came to Jesus it is no merit of the silly young John. It is
the merit of Judas of Simon » says Zebedee's son smiling.
«Did he convert him? » asks Martha doubtfully.
«No. But he wanted to go to Endor and...»
«Yes, to see the cave of the sorceress... Judas of Simon is a very strange type... One must take him
as he is... Of course!... And John of Endor led us to the cave and then remained with us. But, my
dear son, the merit is still yours, because without your desire for the infinite we would not have
gone that way and Judas would not have desired to go on that strange research.»
«I would like to know what Jesus said on Mount Tabor... as I would like to recognise the mountain
where I saw Him » sighs Mary Magdalene.
«The mountain is the one where the sun seems to be rising, because of the sparkling of a pond
there, which collects the spring water and herds make use of it. We were farther up where the top
seems to be split like a huge two-pronged-fork attempting to pierce the clouds and take them
somewhere else. With regard to Jesus' speech, I think John can repeat it for you.»
«Oh! Simon! Is it possible for a boy to repeat the words of God? »
«No, it isn't for a boy. It is for you. Try. To please your sisters and me, as I love you.»
John blushes very much when he begins to repeat the speech of Jesus.
«He said: "Here is the infinite page on which currents write the word: I 'believe'. Think of the chaos
of the Universe before the Creator decided to order the elements and arrange them into a wonderful
association, which has given man the earth and what it contains and has adorned the firmament
with stars and planets. Nothing existed: neither as amorphous chaos, nor as ordered system.
God made it. First He made the elements. Because they are necessary, although at times they seem
to be harmful. But always remember this: there is no small drop of dew, no matter how small it be,
which does not have a good reason for existing, there is no insect, however small and insignificant
it may be, which does not have its good reason for being. And likewise there is no monstruous
mountain vomiting from its bowels fire and incandescent lapilli, which does not have its good
92
reason for existing. And there is no cyclone without a reason. And passing from things to people,
there is no event, no tear, no joy, no birth, death, no sterility and prolific maternity, no long
marriage life or early widowhood, no misfortune of calamities and diseases, or prosperity of wealth
and health, which does not have its good reason for being, even if it does not appear as such to the
short-sightedness and pride of men, who see and judge through the cataracts and fogs typical of
imperfect things. But the Eye of God, the infinite Thought of God, sees and knows. The secret of
living free from sterile doubts, which irritate, exhaust and poison the days on the earth, is to believe
that God does everything for a good intelligent reason, that God does what He does for love, not for
the stolid intention of tormenting for the sake of tormenting.
God had created the angels. And some of them, who did not want to believe that the level of glory
at which they had been placed was good, rebelled and with their minds parched by lack of faith in
their Lord, they attempted to assail the unreachable throne of God. They opposed their discordant
unjust pessimistic thoughts to the harmonious reasons of the faithful angels, and pessimism, which
is lack of faith, changed them from spirits of light into spirits of darkness.
Blessed are those for ever who both in Heaven and on the earth base all their thoughts on a
presupposition of fully enlightened optimism! They will not be wrong, at least as far as their spirits
are concerned, as they will continue to believe, hope and above all love God and their neighbour,
and will thus remain in God until the end of centuries!
Paradise had already been freed from those proud pessimists who saw gloomy sides also in the
brightest words of God, as the pessimists on the earth look on dark sides also of the clearest deeds
of men and by wishing to be separated in an ivory tower, as they consider themselves the only
perfect ones, they condemn themselves to a dark dungeon, which ends in the darkness of the
kingdom of hell, the kingdom of Negation. Because pessimism is Negation as well.
So God created the Universe. And as to understand the glorious mystery of Our being One and
Trine one must believe and understand that the Word existed from the beginning and was with God,
joined by the most perfect Love, Which can be effused only by two Who are Gods, being, however,
only One; so, to see creation as it is, it is necessary to look at it with eyes of faith because in its
being, as a son bears the indelible reflection of his father, so creation has within itself the indelible
reflection of its Creator. We shall then see that in the beginning there was the sky and the earth and
then light, which can be compared to love. Because light is delight, as love is. And light is the
atmosphere of Paradise. And the incorporeal Being, Who is God, is Light and is the Father of every
intellectual, affective, material, spiritual light, both in Heaven and on the earth.
In the beginning there was the sky and the earth and for them light was given and through light
everything else was made. And as in the most high Heaven the spirits of light were separated from
those of darkness, so in creation light was separated from darkness and Day and Night were made
and that was the first day of creation, with its morning and its evening, its midday and midnight.
And when the smile of God, that is light, came once again after night, then the hand of God, His
powerful will, stretched out over the shapeless empty earth, and over the sky where the waters
wandered, one of the free elements in chaos, and wanted the firmament to separate the disorderly
wandering of the waters between the sky and the earth, so that it would be a velarium for paradisiac
splendour, a limit to superior waters, and thus floods would not descend upon boiling metals and
atoms, washing away and disjointing what God was uniting.
Order was restored in the sky. And there was order on the earth through the command given by God
to the waters spread over the earth. And the sea began to exist. There it is. On it, as on the
firmament it is written: 'God is'. Whatever the intellectuality of man is, or his faith or disbelief, in
front of this page, in which a particle of infinity, which is God, shines, and in which there is the
evidence of His power, man is obliged to believe, because no human power and no natural
settlement of elements can possibly repeat such a wonder, not even in a very small way. Man is
obliged to believe not only in the Lord's power, but also in His goodness, as through that sea He
gives food and ways of communication to man, He gives wholesome salts, He mitigates the heat of
the sun and gives space to winds, and seed to lands remote from one another, and causes it to roar
93
like storms to call the ant - man - to the Infinite One, his Father, and He gives man the possibility of
elevating himself to higher spheres, contemplating higher visions.
Three things speak most of God in creation, which is entirely a witness of His power: the light, the
firmament and the sea. The astral and meteorological order, which is a reflection of the divine
Order; the light, which only a God could create; the sea, the power which only God could confine
within firm limits, after creating it, and He gave it motion and voice, without, however, damaging,
as a turbulent disorderly element, the earth, which bears the sea on its surface.
Ponder on the mystery of light, which is inexhaustible. Raise your eyes towards the firmament
where stars and planets are resplendent. Look at the sea and consider it for what it is. It is not a
separation but a bridge between peoples who live on other shores and although they cannot be seen
and are unknown, one must believe that they exist, simply because the sea exists. God does not
make anything useless. He, therefore, would not have created the seemingly infinite sea, unless it
were limited by other lands beyond the horizon, which prevents us from seeing, lands which are
populated with other men, who have all come from one only God, and by God's will have been
carried there by storms and currents, to people continents and regions. And the sea sends remote
appeals through its waves, through the voice of its waves and its tides. It is a link, not a separation.
The anxiety which causes John a sweet anguish is the appeal of remote brothers. The more the
spirit dominates the flesh, the more capable it is of hearing the voices of spirits that are united even
if they are divided, like branches that spring up from the same root are united even if one cannot
see the other if an obstacle is interposed between them. Look at the sea with eyes full of light. You
will see lands strewn round its shores, at its limits, and other lands inside it and a cry will reach you
from every one of them: 'Come. Bring us the Light that you possess. Bring us the Life given to you.
Speak to our hearts the word with which we are not acquainted, but we know is the foundation of
the universe: love. Teach us to read the word that we see written on the infinite pages of the
firmament and of the sea: God. Enlighten us because we feel that there is a light, which is more real
than the one which reddens the sky and makes the sea glitter like gems. Bring to our darkness the
Light that God gave you after generating It through His love, and He gave It to you on behalf of all
peoples, as He gave light to the stars so that they might give it to the earth. You are the stars, we are
the dust. But form us as the Creator formed the earth with dust, so that man might people it adoring
Him now and for ever, until the hour comes when there is no earth, but the Kingdom comes. The
Kingdom of light, of love, of peace, as the living God told you it will be, because we are children of
this God as well, and we ask to became acquainted with our Father'.
And learn to go along the ways of infinity. Without fear and without disdain, towards those who
call you and weep. Towards those who will also grieve you because they feel God but do not know
how to adore God, but they will also procure you glory, because, the more you possess love and
bestow it, leading to the Truth the people who are waiting to reach it, the greater You will be".
Jesus said so, but much better than I did. But that was at least His idea.»
«John, you have repeated exactly what the Master said. You have only omitted what He said about
your capability to understand God through your generosity in giving yourself. You are good, John.
The best amongst us! We have come to the end of our way without noticing it. There is Nazareth on
its hill. The Master is looking at us and smiling. Let us reach Him at once to enter the village
together.»
«Thank you, John » says Our Lady. «You have given a great present to your Mother.»
«I thank you, too. You have opened infinite horizons to poor Mary...»
«What were you talking so much about? » Jesus asks those who have just joined Him.
«John has repeated the speech You made on Mount Tabor. Perfectly. And we were delighted.»
«I am glad that My Mother has heard it, because the sea is related to Her name and Her charity is as
vast as the sea.»
«Son, You possess such charity as the Man, and yet it is nothing as compared to Your infinite
charity of the divine Word. My sweet Jesus! »
«Mother, come near Me. As You held Me by the hand when we came back from Cana or from
94
Jerusalem, when I was a little boy.»
And they look at each other with eyes full of love.

244. Jesus at Nazareth.


6th August 1945.

The first place where Jesus stops in Nazareth is the house of Alphaeus. He is about to enter the
kitchen garden when He meets Mary of Alphaeus who is going to the fountain carrying two copper
amphoras.
«Peace be with you, Mary! » says Jesus, embracing His relative, who, effusive as usual, kisses Him
shouting for joy.
«This will certainly be a peaceful joyful day, my Jesus, because You have come! Oh! My dearest
sons! How happy is your mother to see you! » and she kisses her big boys who were behind Jesus.
«You are staying with me today, are you not? I have just lit the oven for the bread. And I was going
to the fountain, because I do not want to interrupt its baking.»
«Mother, we will go » say her sons taking the amphoras.
«How kind they are, aren't they, Jesus? »
«Yes, they are so kind » confirms Jesus.
«Also to You, are they not? Because if they should love You less than they love me, they would be
less dear to me.»
«Be not afraid, Mary. They are nothing but joy to Me.»
«Are You alone? Mary went away so suddenly... I would have come too. She was with a woman...
A disciple? »
«Yes. Martha's sister.»
«Oh! Blessed be God! I have prayed so much for that. Where is she? »
«There she is, she is arriving with My Mother, Martha and Susanna.»
The women in fact have just turned the comer, followed by the apostles. Mary of Alphaeus runs to
meet them and she exclaims: «How happy I am to have you as my sister! I should say "daughter"
because you are young and I am old. But I will call you by the name which is so dear to me since I
call my Mary by it. Come, my dear, you must be tired... But you are certainly happy » and she
kisses the Magdalene holding her by the hand as if she wanted her to feel more deeply that she
loves her. The fresh beauty of Mary Magdalene seems more striking when she is close to the rather
run down figure of good Mary of Alphaeus.
«You are all staying with me today. I will not let you go away » and with a deep unvoluntary sigh of
her soul, confession escapes her: «I am always so lonely! When my sister-in-law is not here, my
days are sad and lonely.»
«Are your sons not here? » asks Martha.
Mary of Alphaeus blushes and sighs: «With their souls, yes. They are still here. To be a disciple
joins and divides... But as you came, Mary, they will come too » and she wipes a tear. She looks at
Jesus Who is watching her pitifully and she strives to smile and asks: «It takes a long time, doesn't
it? »
«Yes, Mary. But you will see it happen.»
«I was hoping... After that Simon... But he heard of other... things and he became hesitant again.
Love him just the same, Jesus! »
«Can you doubt it? »
While Mary is speaking she prepares some refreshments for the pilgrims, turning a deaf ear to the
words of everybody assuring her that they need nothing.
«Let us leave the women disciples in peace » says Jesus and He concludes: «And let us have a walk
through the village.»
95
«Are You going away? The other sons may come.»
«I am staying all day tomorrow. So we will be together. I am now going to see My friends. Peace to
you, women. Goodbye, Mother.»
Nazareth is already in a state of excitement because of Jesus' arrival and in the company of the
Magdalene. Some rush to the house of Mary of Alphaeus, some to Jesus' and since the latter is
closed they all go back towards Jesus Who is crossing Nazareth going towards the centre of the
village. The town is always ill-disposed to the Master. Some people are ironical, some incredulous,
some are openly wicked as is obvious from certain biting remarks: they all follow the great Son of
Nazareth out of curiosity, without love, and they do not understand Him. Even in the questions they
ask Him there is no love, but disbelief and derision. But He feigns not to notice and replies kindly
and mildly to those who speak to Him.
«You give to everybody, but You seem a son without any tie to Your fatherland, because You give
it nothing.»
«I am here to give what you ask for.»
«But You prefer not to be here. Are we perhaps bigger sinners than the others? »
«There is no sinner, no matter how big he may be, whom I do not wish to convert. And you are not
worse than the others.»
«However, You do not say that we are better than the others. A good son always says that his
mother is better than any other mother, even if she is not so. Is perhaps Nazareth a stepmother to
You? »
«I am not saying anything. When it is not possible to say that one is good, and when one does not
wish to lie, to be silent is the charitable rule towards others and oneself. But you would be readily
praised if you only came to My doctrine.»
«So You wish to be admired? »
«No, only listened to and believed, for the good of your souls.»
«Speak, then! We will listen to You.»
«Tell Me about what you wish Me to speak.»
A middle-aged man says: «Listen. I would like You to come with me and explain something to me.
«I will come at once, Levi.»
And they go to the synagogue while people gather behind the Master and the head of the synagogue.
The synagogue is soon crowded.
The head of the synagogue takes a roll and reads: «Solomon brought Pharaoh's daughter from the
Citadel of David up to the house he had built for her, because he said: "My wife must not live in the
palace of David king of Israel, because it was sanctified when the ark of the Lord entered it" Now I
would like to have Your opinion on the matter, whether You think that measure was right or not,
and why.
«It was undoubtedly right, because respect for David's house, which had been sanctified when the
ark of the Lord was brought into it, demanded it.»
«But since the Pharaoh's daughter was Solomon's wife, was she thereby not worthy to live in the
house of David. Does the wife not become, according to Adam's word, "bone of the bone" of her
husband and "flesh of his flesh"? If it is so, how could she desecrate what the husband did not
desecrate? »
«In the first Book of Ezra it is written: "You have committed sin by marrying foreign women; you
have added to the sin of Israel". And one of the causes of Solomon's idolatry was his marriages with
foreign women. God had said: "Foreign women will lead your hearts astray to the extent of making
you follow foreign gods". We are aware of the consequences.»
«But he was not led astray because he had married the Pharaoh's daughter, in fact he wisely judged
that she was not to live in the holy house.»
«God's goodness cannot be measured by our standards. Man, after one fault, does not forgive,
although he himself is always guilty. God is not inexorable after a first fault, but He does not allow
man to persist with impunity in the same sin. He therefore does not punish man the first time he
96
falls; He then speaks to his heart. But He punishes when His goodness does not serve to convert, but
is mistaken for weakness by man. He then inflicts punishment, because God is not to be derided.
Although bone of his bone and flesh of his flesh, the Pharaoh's daughter had laid the first germs of
corruption in the heart of the Wise King, and you know that a disease breaks out not when there is
only one germ in the blood, but when the blood is corrupt with many germs that have multiplied
from the first one. Man's fall into sin always begins with an apparently innocuous laxity. Then
compliance with evil increases. Then one becomes accustomed to conscience compromises and to
neglecting one's duties and obedience to God and thus by degrees man falls into grave sins, even of
idolatry in the case of Solomon, who thus provoked a schism, the consequences of which are still
lasting.»
«So You say that it is necessary to be extremely careful and to have the greatest respect for holy
things? »
«Most certainly.»
«Now explain also this to me. You say that You are the Word of God. Is it true?»
«I am. He sent Me to bring the Gospel to all men on the earth and to redeem them from all their
sins.»
«So, if You really are what You say, You are greater than the Ark. Because God is not in the glory
dominating the Ark, but He is within You.»
«You are right. That is the truth.»
«Why, then, do You desecrate Yourself? »
«And did you bring Me here to tell Me that? I feel sorry for you, for you and for those who urged
you to speak. I ought not to justify Myself, because every justification is deliberately misunderstood
by your hatred. But I will give a justification to you who accuse Me of not loving you and of
desecrating My person. Listen. I know what you are hinting at. But I reply to you: "You are wrong".
As I open My arms to those who are dying in order to bring them back to life and I call the dead and
give their lives back to them, likewise I open My arms to those who are more truly about to die and
to those who are more truly dead: sinners, to bring them to eternal Life and raise them, if they are
already putrid, so that they may not die again. But I will tell you a parable. A man became a leper
because of his many vices. Human society banished him from its company and the man, in dire
solitude, began to ponder on his situation and his sins, which had brought him to that state. Many
years passed thus and when he had given up hope he suddenly recovered his health. The Lord had
mercy on him because of his many prayers and tears. What did the man then do? Could he go back
home because the Lord had had mercy on him? No. He had to show himself to the priest, who after
examining him for some time, had him purified and sacrificed two sparrows. And after washing his
clothes not only once, but twice, the man went back to the priest with the prescribed spotless lambs,
the ewe-lamb, flour and oil. The priest then led him to the door of the Tabernacle. And the man was
finally religiously readmitted amongst the people of Israel. But tell Me: when he went to the priest
the first time, why did he go? »
«To, be purified the first time and thus be able to go through the great purification, which would
readmit him amongst the holy people! »
«You are right. So he was not entirely purified? »
«Ehi! No. There is still a lot missing before he is; with regard both to his body and his soul.»
«How did he dare then to go near the priest the first time when he was utterly unclean, and a second
time to go near the Tabernacle? »
«Because the priest is the necessary means to be readmitted amongst the living.»
«And the Tabernacle? »
«Because only God can forgive sins and it is of our faith to hold that God rests in His glory beyond
the Holy Veil, dispensing His pardon from that source.»
«So the cured leper is not yet clear of sin when he approaches the priest and the Tabernacle? »
«No. Certainly not! »
«Men with twisted thoughts and insincere hearts, why do you accuse Me, if I, Priest and
97
Tabernacle, allow spiritual lepers to approach Me? Why do you have two measures to judge? Yes,
the woman who was lost is now here with Me, as well as Levi the publican, who is here with his
new soul and his new office and many others as well, who came before them. They may stay
because they have been readmitted amongst the people of the Lord. They were brought to Me by
the will of God Who has given Me the power to judge and absolve, to cure and raise people from
the dead. There would be desecration if they persisted in their idolatry as Pharaoh's daughter did,
but there is no desecration because they have embraced the doctrine that I brought to the earth and
through it they have risen to the Grace of the Lord. Men of Nazareth, who lay snares for Me as you
do not think that it is possible that the true Wisdom and Justice of the Word of the Father are in Me,
I say to you: "Imitate sinners". They truly surpass you in coming to the Truth. And I also say to you:
"Do not have recourse to mean snares to oppose Me". Do not do that. Ask, and I will give you the
vital Word, as I give it to everyone who comes to Me. Receive Me as a son of this land of ours. I
bear you no grudge. My hands are full of caresses and My heart of the desire to teach you and make
you happy. I am so anxious to please you, that if you wish so, I will spend the Sabbath with you,
teaching you the New Law.»
There is a conflict of opinions amongst the crowd. But curiosity or love prevails and many shout:
«Yes, we will be here tomorrow and will listen to You.»
«I will pray that every obstacle oppressing your hearts may be removed during the night. So that
every prejudice may vanish and with free minds you may understand the Voice of God that has
come to bring the Gospel to the whole world, but it is My desire that the first place capable of
receiving it may be the town where I grew up. Peace to you all.»

245. In the Synagogue at Nazareth on the Sabbath.


7th August 1945.

We are once again in the synagogue at Nazareth, but on a Sabbath.


Jesus has read the apologue against Abimelech and ends with the words: «"May fire come from the
thorn bush and devour the cedars of Lebanon"». He then hands the roll to the head of the
synagogue.
«Are You not reading the rest? You ought to read it, so that they may understand the apologue »
says the head.
«It is not necessary. The days of Abimilech are very remote. I will apply the old apologue to the
present time.
Listen, people of Nazareth. You already know the moral of the apologue against Abimelech, as you
have been instructed by the head of your synagogue, who in his days was instructed by a rabbi, who
had learned from another rabbi and so on for ages, always with the same method and the same
conclusions. You will hear a different moral from Me. And I ask you to make use of your
intelligence and not to be like the ropes of a well pulley, which, until they are worn out, run from
the pulley down to the water, and then from the water back up to the pulley, without ever changing.
Man is not a rope or a mechanical device. Man has been gifted with intelligence and must make use
of it on his own behalf, according to needs and circumstances. Because if the letter of the word is
eternal, circumstances change. Those are poor masters who do not want the trouble or the
satisfaction of extracting each time new teachings, that is the spirit that the ancient wise words
always contain. They will be like echoes, which can but repeat, even dozens of times, the same
word, without ever adding one word of their own.
Mankind - the forest in fact, where all kinds of trees, shrubs and herbs are gathered, represents
mankind - feels the need to be led by someone who would take upon himself all the glory and the
even greater burden of authority and responsibility for the happiness or unhappiness of his subjects:
someone who would be responsible to the subjects, to neighbouring countries, and what is more

98
dreadful, to God. Because it is true that crowns and social pre-eminence, whichever they may be,
are granted by men, but they are allowed by God, without Whose condescension no human power
can be imposed. Which explains the sudden unimaginable changes of dynasties, which were
considered everlasting and of powers which seemed untouchable, and which, when they
overstepped the limit in punishing or trying people, were overthrown by the same people, with
God's permission, and became nothing but dust or, at times, sewer filth.
I said: people feel the need to elect someone who will take upon himself all responsibilities towards
his subjects, towards neighbouring nations and towards God, which is the most dreadful of all.
Because if the judgement of history is dreadful and the interests of people endeavour in vain to
change it, because future events and people will restore it to its original terrible truth, God's justice
is even more relentless, because it is not affected by any pressure whatsoever, neither is it subject to
changes of humour or opinion, as men too often are, and above all it is not subject to wrong
judgement. Those, therefore, who are elected leaders of peoples and makers of history ought to act
with the heroic justice of saints, in order not to become ill-famed in future centuries and be
punished by God for ever.
But let us go back to Abimelech's apologue. So the trees wanted to have a king and went to the
olive-tree. But the latter, being a sacred tree and consecrated to supernatural use because of its oil
that burns in front of the Lord and is a predominant element in tithes and sacrifices, and forms the
holy balm to anoint altars, priests and kings, and for its properties I would say it is almost
thaumaturgic and as such is used both on healthy and sick bodies, the olive-tree replies: "How could
I fail my holy supernatural vocation to degrade myself in worldly matters?"
Oh! How gentle was the reply of the olive tree! Why is it not learned and repeated by all those
whom God elects to a holy mission, at least by those? Because in actual fact it should be
pronounced by every man as a reply to the suggestions of the demon, because every man is king and
a son of God, gifted with a soul, which makes him a regal divine son, called to a supernatural
destiny. His soul is an altar and a house. The altar of God, the house where the Heavenly Father
descends to receive the love and reverence of His son and subject. Every man has a soul, and as
each soul is an altar, every man is thereby a priest, a guardian of the altar and in Leviticus it is
written: "The Priest shall not profane himself." Man, therefore, ought to reply to the temptations of
the Demon, of the world and of the flesh: "Can I stop being spiritual and busy myself with material
sinful matters?"
The trees went then to the fig-tree, inviting it to reign over them. But the fig-tree replied: "How can
I forego my sweetness and my excellent fruit to become your king?"
Many apply to a meek and kind man to have him as their king. Not so much because they admire
his kindness, but because they hope that by being very kind he will end up by being a king they can
make fun of, from whom they can obtain anything they wish and whom they can abuse as they like.
But kindness is not weakness. It is goodness, It is just, intelligent, firm. Never mistake kindness for
weakness. The former is virtue, the latter a fault. And because it is a virtue it gives those who
possess it a righteous conscience, which enables them to resist human solicitations and allurements,
aiming at bending them towards worldly interests, which are not the interests of God, remaining
faithful to their destiny, at all costs. A kind-minded man will never repel reproaches with bitterness,
neither will he ever harshly reject those who ask his help. On the contrary, smiling sympathetically
he will always say: "Leave me to my peaceful destiny. I am here to comfort you and help you, but I
cannot become king, according to your expectations, because I am interested in one regality only,
for the welfare of your soul and mine: spiritual regality".
The trees went to the vine and asked it to be their king. But the vine replied: "How can I forego
being mirth and strength to come and reign over you?"
To be king always leads to spiritual gloom, both because of responsibilities and of remorse, because
a king who does not commit sin and does not cause himself to feel remorse is more rare than a
black diamond. Power allures while it shines from afar like a lighthouse, but when one reaches it,
one realises that it is not a star but only the faint light of a firefly. Furthermore, power is but a
99
strength tied with the multitude of ropes of thousands of interests stirred up around a king: the
interests of courtiers, of allies, of relatives and personal ones. How many kings swear to themselves
while being anointed with oil: "I will be impartial" and later are unable to be so? Like a strong tree,
which does not rebel against the first embrace of flexible or thin ivy saying: "It is so slender that it
can do me no harm", on the contrary it is pleased to be decked with it and to be its protector
supporting its climbing, so a king, very often, I could say always, yields to the first embrace of the
interest of a courtier, of an ally, or a personal one or of a relative, who applies to him and he is
pleased to be their munificent protector. "It is such a trifle!" he says, even if his conscience warns
him: "Be careful!" And he thinks that it can harm neither his power nor his good name. Also the
tree believes that. But the day comes when the ivy, growing in strength and in length, more and
more voracious in sucking the lap of the soil and more and more anxious to climb up and conquer
the sun and light, embraces, branch after branch, the whole big tree, overwhelms it, chokes it and
kills it. And it was so slender! And the tree was so strong!
The same applies to kings. A first compromise with their mission, a first shrugging of shoulders at
the voices of their conscience, because praise is pleasant and it is delightful to be a soughtafter
protector, and the moment comes when the king no longer reigns, but the interests of other people
have taken over and imprison the king, they gag him and suffocate him, and if they have become
stronger than he is, they kill him when they see that he is slow in dying. Also a common man, who
is still a king in his spirit, is lost if he accepts a lower regality out of pride or greed. And he loses his
spiritual serenity that comes to him from his union with God. Because the Demon, the world and
the flesh can give an illusory power and joy, but at the cost of the spiritual cheerfulness that comes
from the union with God.
O cheerfulness and strength of the poor in spirit, you really deserve that man may say: "How can I
accept to become king in the inferior part, if by forming an alliance with you, I lose my internal
strength and joy, Heaven and its true royalty?" And those blessed poor in spirit, who aim at
possessing only the Kingdom of Heaven and despise all other riches not pertaining to that Kingdom,
can also say: "How can we fail in our mission, which is to yield ripe fortifying juices and joyful
juices for brotherly mankind that lives in the arid desert of animality and whose thirst is to be
quenched so that it will not die and has need to be nourished with vital juices like a child without a
nurse? We are the nurses of mankind that has lost the breast of God, and wanders barren and sick
and would die of despair or tortured by the darkest scepticism, if it did not find us who, with the
good-humoured activity of those who are free from every earthly tie, could convince them that there
is a Life, a Joy, a Freedom, a Peace. We cannot forego such Charity for the sake of an interest that
is miserable".
The trees then went to the thorn bush, which did not reject them. But it imposed severe terms. "If
you want me as your king, you must come under me. But if after electing me, you will not comply, I
will make every thorn of mine a burning torture and I will devour you all, including the cedars of
Lebanon".
Such is the regality that the world accepts as true! Arrogance and ferocity are mistaken by corrupt
mankind for true royalty, whereas meekness and goodness are considered foolish weak sentiments.
Man will not submit to God, but he submits to Evil. He is seduced by it and consequently he is
burnt by it.
That is Abimelech's apologue. But now I will propose another one to you. It does not refer to far
away and past events. But to present things and near at hand.
The animals decided to elect a king for themselves. And since they were shrewd they thought of
electing one who would not frighten them being strong or wild. So they discarded the lion and all
felids. They said they did not want rostrate eagles or any other kind of bird of prey. They did not
trust the horse, which with its speed could reach them and see what they were doing; and they
trusted even less the donkey, which they knew to be very patient, but also subject to sudden rage
and equipped with powerful hooves. They were horrified at the idea of having a monkey as their
king, because monkeys are too intelligent and revengeful. Under the pretext that the snake had
100
favoured Satan in seducing man, they said that they did not want it as their king, notwithstanding its
graceful colours and its smart movements. In actual fact they did not want it because they were
aware of its silent gait, its powerful muscles and the dreadful effect of its poison. Could they
possibly choose as their king a bull or any other animal gifted with pointed horns? Never! "Also the
devil has them" they said. But they were thinking: "Should we one day rebel, it will wipe us out
with its horns".
After so much discarding, they saw a little fat white lamb hopping merrily on a green meadow,
butting his mother's round udder. He had no horns and his eyes were as meek as the April sky. He
was docile and simple. And he was satisfied with everything: with the water of the little stream
where he used to drink dipping his rosy little muzzle into the water; with the many-flavoured little
flowers that gratified both his eyes and palate; with the thick grass where it was pleasant to lie
when he was full; with the clouds, which seemed as many little lambs roving about the blue
meadows up there, and inviting him to play running in the field as they did in the sky; and, above
all, he was pleased with the caresses of his mother, as she still allowed him to suckle now and again
while she licked his white fleece with her pinkish tongue; with the safe fold, which was well
sheltered from winds, and with its soft fragrant litter, where it was lovely to sleep beside his
mother. "He is pleased. He has neither weapons nor poison. He is naïve. Let us make him our king".
And they did. And they were proud of him because he was beautiful and kind, admired by nearby
people and loved by his subjects because of his patient meekness.
The days passed and the lamb became a ram and said: "The time has now come when I must really
reign. Now I am fully aware of my mission. The will of God, Who permitted me to be elected king,
has formed me for my mission and has given me the capability to reign. It is therefore just that I
should exert it in a perfect manner, also because I do not want to neglect the gifts of God". And
when he saw that his subjects were doing things contrary to morality, or to charity, kindness,
loyalty, moderation, obedience, respect, prudence, and so on, he raised his voice to warn them. His
subjects laughed at his wise and kind bleating, which did not frighten them like the roar of felines,
or the screech of vultures when they dive onto a prey, or the hiss of a snake, or the barking of a
frightful dog.
The lamb, which was now a ram, did not limit himself to bleating. He went to the culprits to bring
them back to their duties. But the serpent slipped away through his legs. The eagle flew away and
thus deserted him. The felines pushed him aside with their paws threatening: "For the time being
our soft paws are only pushing you aside. But see what is in them? Claws". Horses and similar
racers began to gallop round him, making fun of him. Strong elephants and other pachyderms
pushed him about with their trunks, while monkeys threw objects at him from tree-tops.
The lamb, which had become a ram, at last was angry and said: "I did not want to use my horns or
my strength. Because my neck is powerful indeed, and in fact it will be taken as a model to knock
down war obstacles. I did not want to make use of it, because I prefer to use love and persuasion.
But since you will not yield to such weapons, I will use force, because if you fail in your duties
towards me and towards God, I do not want to fail in my duty towards God and towards you. I was
elected to this position by you and by God, to guide you to Justice and Good. And I want Justice
and Good, that is Order, to reign here". And he punished with his horns, but only slightly, because
he was kind, an obstinate cur, which continued to molest its neighbours and later with his most
powerful neck he broke down the door of the den where a greedy selfish pig had stored up victuals
to the detriment of other animals, and knocked down also the liana thicket, which two lustful
monkeys had chosen for their illicit love affairs.
"This king has become too strong. He really wants to reign. And he wants us to live as wise
animals. That is not to our liking. We must dethrone him" they decided. But a shrewd monkey
suggested: "We must do it only under the pretext of a just reason. Otherwise we shall cut a bad
figure with nearby peoples and we shall be disliked by God. Therefore let us spy on every action of
the lamb, which has become a ram, so that our accusation may appear a just one".
"I will see to that" said the snake. "And I, too" said the monkey. So they never lost sight of the
101
lamb, as one crawled on the grass and the other remained on tree-tops, and every evening, when he
retired to rest after the fatigue of his mission and to ponder on the measures to be taken and the
words to be used to put down the rebellion and overcome the sinful habits of his subjects, all the
animals gathered, with the rare exception of a few honest faithful ones, to listen to the report of the
two spies and traitors. Because that is what they were.
The snake would say to its king: "I follow you because I love you, and should I see you being
attacked, I want to be able to defend you". The monkey used to say: "How much I admire you! I
want to help you. Look: from here I can see that someone is committing a sin beyond that meadow.
Run there", and then it would say to its companions: "Today also he took part in the banquet of
some sinners. He pretended to go there to convert them, but in actual fact he was an accomplice of
their orgy". And the snake reported: "He even went outside the limits of his people, as he
approached butterflies, blue-bottles and slimy snails. He is not faithful. He deals with impure
foreigners".
That is what they were saying behind the back of the innocent lamb, and they thought that he did
not know. But the spirit of the Lord, Who had formed him for his mission, enlightened him also on
the plots of his subjects. The lamb could have fled indignantly, cursing them. But he was kind and
humble-hearted. And he was full of love. His mistake was to love. And an even greater mistake was
to persevere in his mission, loving and forgiving, at the cost of death, to accomplish God's will. Oh!
What mistakes these are with men. Unforgivable! So much so that it was condemned because of
them. "Let him be killed; so that we may be free from his oppression". And the snake took upon
itself to kill the lamb because the snake is always the traitor...
That is the other apologue. It is for you to understand it, people of Nazareth! Because I love you, I
wish you to remain at least at the level of a hostile people, without going beyond that. The love for
the land where I came when a child, and in which I grew up loving you and being loved, compels
Me to say to you all: "Do not be more than hostile. Do not let history say: 'His traitor and His unjust
judges came from Nazareth' ".
Goodbye. Be righteous in judging and firm in willing. The former virtue applies to you all, my
fellow-citizens. The latter to those among you who are not upset by dishonest thoughts. I am
going... Peace be with you.»
And Jesus, sorrowfully, with His head lowered, leaves the synagogue of Nazareth, in a painful
silence, broken by two or three voices only, expressing approval.
He is followed by the apostles. Alphaeus' sons are the last ones. And their eyes do not certainly look
like the meek eyes of a lamb... They glare upon the hostile crowd and Judas Thaddeus does not
hesitate to plant himself in front of his brother Simon and say to him: «I thought my brother was
more honest and of a stronger character.»
Simon lowers his head and is silent. But the other brother, supported by other people of Nazareth,
exclaims: «You ought to be ashamed of offending your eldest brother! »
«No. I am ashamed of you. Of all of you. Nazareth is not a stepmother, but a perverted stepmother
to the Messiah. But listen to my prophecy. You will shed enough tears to feed a fountain, but they
will not serve to wash out the true name of this town and your own from history books. Do you
know what that name is? "Stupidity". Goodbye.»
James' salutation is gentler: he wishes them the light of wisdom. And they go out with Alphaeus of
Sarah and two young men, who, if I am not wrong, are the two ass-drivers who escorted the
donkeys that were used to go to Johanna of Chusa, when she was about to die.
The crowds, who have remained dumbfounded, whisper: «But where did He get so much wisdom?
»
«And how can He work miracles? Because He really works miracles. The whole of Palestine talks
about it.»
«Is He not the son of Joseph, the carpenter? We have all seen Him, at the bench of the carpenter of
Nazareth, making tables and beds, adjusting wheels and locks. He did not even go to school and His
Mother was His only teacher.»
102
«A scandal which also our father criticised » says Joseph of Alphaeus.
«But your brothers also finished school with Mary of Joseph.»
«Eh! My father was weak with his wife...» replies Joseph again.
«In that case, also your father's brother? »
«Yes.»
«But is He really the carpenter's son? »
«Can't you see Him? »
«Oh! So many are like one another! I think He is one who says He is, but He is not.»
«Where is Jesus of Joseph, then? »
«Do you think that His Mother would not recognise Him? »
«His brothers and sisters are here and they all say that He is their relative. Is that right, you two? »
The two sons of Alphaeus nod assent.
«Well, then, He is either mad or possessed, because what He says cannot come from a workman.»
«We should not listen to Him. His alleged doctrine is either delirium or possession.»
Jesus is standing in the square waiting for Alphaeus of Sarah who is speaking to a man. And while
He is waiting, one of the ass-drivers, who had stopped at the door of the synagogue informs Him of
the slander uttered in the synagogue.
«Do not let it grieve you. A prophet generally is not honoured in his fatherland or at home. Man is
so foolish that he believes that one must be almost out of this world to be a prophet. And fellow-
citizens and relatives all know and remember more than anybody else the human nature of their
fellow-citizen or relative. But the truth is always triumphant. And now I say goodbye to you. Peace
be with you.»
«Thank you, Master, for curing my mother.»
«You deserved it because you believed. My people here are inert, because there is no faith here. Let
us go, My friends. We shall be leaving tomorrow at dawn.»

246. Our Lady Teaches the Magdalene.


8th August 1945.

«Where shall we stop, my Lord? » asks James of Zebedee, while they are walking through a gorge
between two hills, the sides of which are cultivated and green from foot to top.
«At Bethlehem in Galilee. But during the warm hours we shall stop on the mountain overlooking
Meraba. So your brother will be delighted once again seeing the sea » and Jesus smiles. He then
concludes: «We men could have gone farther, but we have the women disciples following us, and
although they never complain, we must not tire them excessively.»
«They never complain. That is true. We are more inclined to complain » agrees Bartholomew.
«And yet they are less accustomed to this life...» says Peter.
«Perhaps that is why they live it willingly » says Thomas.
«No, Thomas. They do it willingly out of love. You may be sure that neither My Mother nor the
other housewives, such as Mary of Alphaeus, Salome and Susanna leave their homes willingly to
come along the roads of the world and among people. And Martha and Johanna, when also the
latter will come, not being accustomed to such fatigue, would not do it willingly if they were not
urged by love. With regard to Mary of Magdala only a mighty love can give her the strength to
undergo this torture » says Jesus.
«Why did You order her to come, then, if You know it is a torture? » asks the Iscariot. «It does no
good to her or to us.»
«Nothing but the clear unquestionable demonstration of her change could persuade the world. And
Mary wants to persuade the world of that. Her separation from the past has been complete.»
«That is still to be seen. It is early to say so. When one gets used to a certain kind of life, it is

103
difficult to part with it. Friendships and nostalgia take us back to it » says the Iscariot.
«Are you feeling nostalgia, then, for your previous life? » asks Matthew.
«I... no. I was just saying. I am I... a man, I love the Master and... in short, I have within me the
elements that help me to be steadfast in my purpose. But she is a woman, and what a woman! And
even if she were very firm, it is never very pleasant to have her with us. Should we meet some
rabbis, priests or important Pharisees, you may rest assured that their comments might not be
pleasing. When I think of it, I blush in advance.»
«Do not contradict yourself, Judas. If you have really broken off with your past, as you say, why do
you regret so much that a poor soul should follow us to complete her conversion to Good? »
«Out of love, Master. I do everything out of love, too: for You.»
«Improve your love, then. Love, to be really such, must not be exclusive. When one can love only
one object, and cannot love anything else, even if one is loved by what one loves, it is clear that that
is not true love. Perfect love loves, with due gradation, all mankind and also animals and
vegetables, stars and water, because it sees everything in God. One loves God, as is proper, and one
loves everything in God. Be careful: exclusive love is often selfishness. Endeavour therefore to love
everybody else out of love.»
«Yes, Master.»
The subject of the discussion is in the meantime proceeding beside Mary with the other women,
and she is unaware of being the cause of so much talk.
They reach and go through the village of Japhia, but none of its citizens shows any desire to follow
the Master or detain Him. So they proceed and as the apostles appear to be worried about the
apathy of the place, Jesus endeavours to calm them.
The valley runs in a westward direction and another village can be seen lying at the foot of another
mountain. This village, which I hear being called Meraba, is also unconcerned. Only some children
approach the apostles while they are drawing water from a clear fountain leaning against a house.
Jesus caresses them and asks their names, and the children ask His, who He is and where He is
going. Also an old, bent, almost blind man approaches them and stretches out his hand to receive
alms, which is in fact given to him.
They take to the road again, climbing a hill, the one lying across the valley, into which flow its little
rivers, now reduced to a trickle of water or to stones parched by the sun. But the road is good and
runs through olive-groves first and then through other trees, which intertwine their branches and
form a green gallery over the road. They reach the top, which is crowned with a forest of rustling
ash-trees, if I am not mistaken. And they sit down there to have a rest and some food. And while
eating and resting, they enjoy a delightful sight, because the view is beautiful, with the Mount
Carmel chain on their left, to the west. It is a very green mountainous chain, in which all the most
beautiful shades of green are present. And where the mountain ends, there is the sea, a shining,
open, endless sea, stretching with its surface lightly rippled by little waves towards the north,
washing the shores, which from the promontory formed by the last ramifications of Mount Carmel
extend towards Ptolemais and other towns and then fade away in the mist near the Syro-Phoenician
coast. It is not possible to see the sea south of the Carmel promontory, because it is hidden by the
chain of mountains, which is higher than the hill where the apostolic group is gathered.
Hours go by in the shade of the airy rustling wood. Some sleep, some speak in a low voice, some
watch. John leaves his companions and climbs up as high as possible to have a better view. Jesus
retires to a thicket to meditate and pray. The women have withdrawn behind a hedge of
honeysuckle in bloom and have refreshed themselves at a tiny spring, which is reduced to a trickle
and forms a pool on the ground, as the water is so scarce that it cannot flow away. The elder
women, being tired, have fallen asleep, while the Blessed Virgin, Martha and Susanna talk of their
far away homes and Mary says that She would like to have the beautiful shrub in bloom to adorn
Her little grotto.
The Magdalene, who had let her hair down, as she could not stand its weight, puts it up again and
says: «I am going to John, now that he is with Simon, to look at the sea with them.»
104
«I am coming, too » replies the Blessed Virgin.
Martha and Susanna remain with their sleeping companions.
To reach the two apostles they have to pass near the thicket where Jesus has retired to pray.
«Prayer is My Son's rest » whispers Mary.
The Magdalene replies to Her: «I think that it is also essential for Him to be alone in order to keep
His wonderful control, which the world puts to hard tests. Do You know, Mother? I have done what
You told me. Every night I seclude myself for a more or less long time to restore within me the
calm, which many things upset. And I feel much stronger afterwards.»
«At present you feel strong, later you will feel happy. Believe Me, Mary, both in peace and in
struggle, in joy and in sorrow, our spirit needs to dive into the ocean of meditation to rebuild what
the world and events demolish and to achieve fresh strength to climb higher and higher. In Israel we
use and misuse vocal prayer. I do not mean that it is useless or displeasing to God. But I say that
meditation, mental elevation to God is always much more useful to the soul, because by
contemplating His divine perfection and our misery, or the misery of so many poor souls, not to
criticise them but to be indulgent to them and understand them, and to be grateful to God Who has
supported us keeping us away from sin, or has forgiven us, so that we would not be left in sin, by
meditating thus, we are really successful in praying, that is in loving. Because prayer, to be really
such, must be love. Otherwise it is mumbling of lips from which the soul is absent.»
«But is it lawful to speak to God when one's lips are still dirty with so many profane words? In my
hours of meditation, which I do as You, my most sweet apostle, taught me, I do violence to my
heart, which would like to say to God: "I love You"...»
«No! Why? »
«Because I feel I would be making a sacrilegious offer by offering my heart...»
«Do not do that, My dear daughter. First of all, your heart has been reconsecrated by the Son's
forgiveness, and the Father sees only that forgiveness. But even if Jesus had not yet forgiven you,
and in an ignored solitude, which could be both material and moral, you should shout to God: "I
love You. Father, forgive me my miseries. I am sorry for them because they grieve You", believe
Me, Mary, God the Father would absolve you Himself and your cry of love would be dear to Him.
Give yourself up to love. Do not do violence to it. Nay, let it become as violent as a blaze. A fire
consumes everything that is material, but it does not destroy one molecule of air. Because air is
incorporeal. On the contrary it purifies it from the tiny debris blown by winds and makes it lighter.
Love does the same to souls. It may consume man's matter quicker, if God allows that, but it will
not destroy his spirit. It will, instead, increase its vitality and will make it pure and agile to be able
to ascend to God. See John over there? He is only a boy. And yet he is an eagle. He is the strongest
of all the apostles. Because he has understood the secret of strength, of spiritual formation: loving
meditation.»
«But he is pure. I... He is a boy. I...»
«Look at the Zealot, then. He is not a boy. He has lived, struggled, hated. He admits it frankly. But
he has learned to meditate. And he, too, believe Me, is well high up. See? They look for each other,
those two. Because they feel they are alike. They have reached the same perfect age of the spirit
and by the same means: mental prayer. Through it the boy has become virile in his spirit and the
man, already old and tired, has recovered a strong virility. And do you know another one, who
without being an apostle will make much progress, nay, has already made much progress, because
of his natural inclination to meditation, which has become a spiritual necessity for him, since he is a
friend of Jesus'? Your brother.»
«My Lazarus?... Oh! Mother! Since You know so many things because God shows them to You, tell
me, how will Lazarus treat me, the first time we meet? Before he was disdainfully silent. But he did
it because I would not bear being criticised. I have been very cruel to my brother and sister... I now
realise it. Now that he knows that he can speak, what will he say to me? I am afraid of his frank
reproach. Oh! he will certainly remind me of all the grief of which I was the cause. I would like to
fly to Lazarus. But I am afraid of him. I used to go there, and not even the memories of my dead
105
mother, her tears, which were still warm on the things she had used, tears she had shed for me,
through my fault, would upset me. My heart was cynical, shameless, deaf to every voice, except to
"evil". But now I no longer have the wicked strength of Evil and I tremble... What will Lazarus do
to me? »
«He will open his arms to you and will call you, more with his heart than with his lips "my darling
sister". He is so formed in God that he can but behave thus. Be not afraid. He will not say one word
about your past. It is just as if I could see him, he is there at Bethany and his days of waiting are
very long for him. He is waiting for you, to clasp you to his heart, to sate his brotherly love. All you
have to do is love him as he loves you to enjoy the happiness of being born of the same womb.»
«I would love him even if he reproached me, I deserve it.»
«But he will love you only. Nothing else.»
They have joined John and Simon who are talking of their future trips and stand up reverently when
the Mother of the Lord arrives.
«We have come too, to praise the Lord for the beautiful works of His creation.»
«Have you ever seen the sea, Mother?»
«Oh! I have. And although it was then stormy, it was less agitated than My heart, and less bitter
than My tears, when I was fleeing along the coast from Gaza towards the Red Sea, with My Child
in My arms, and the fear of Herod behind My back. And I saw it on our way back. And then it was
springtime both on the earth and in My heart. The spring season of our return home. And Jesus
clapped His little hands, happy as He was seeing new things... And Joseph and I were also happy,
notwithstanding that the kindness of the Lord had made our exile at Matarea less hard, in a
thousand ways.»
And their conversation goes on whilst I can no longer see or hear.

247. At Bethlehem in Galilee.


9th August 1945.

It is evening when they reach Bethlehem in Galilee. It is obvious that it is the destiny of towns with
this name to lie on undulating hills, covered with green, woods, meadows where flocks graze,
descending to the folds at night. The sky is still red after a glorious sunset, which is just over, and
the air is full of pastoral music of bells and trembling bleatings, which are joined by the merry
shouting of children and by the voices of mothers calling them.
«Judas of Simon, go with Simon and find lodgings for us and for the women. There is an inn in the
centre of the village and we shall meet you there.»
While Judas and Simon obey, Jesus turns to His Mother and says: «This time it will not be like the
other Bethlehem. You will find where to rest, Mother. Few people move about at this time of the
year and there is no edict.»
«In this season it would be pleasant to sleep also on meadows or amongst these shepherds and the
little lambs » and Mary smiles at Her Son and at some little shepherds who are staring at Her
curiously.
She smiles in such a way that one of them touches another with his elbow and whispers to him: «It
must be Her » and he comes forward, sure of himself, saying: «Hail, Mary, full of grace. Is the Lord
with You? »
Mary replies with an even sweeter smile: «There is the Lord » and She points to Jesus, Who has
turned round to speak to His cousins, asking them to give alms to the poor who are approaching
them with plaintive requests. And She touches Her Son lightly saying to Him: «Son, these little
shepherds are looking for You and they have recognised Me. I do not know how...»
«Isaac must have been here and left the perfume of revelation. Young man, come here.»
The little shepherd, a little swarthy fellow, about twelve-fourteen years old, strong though lean,
106
with very dark bright eyes, and an ebony shock of hair, clad in sheep skin - and he seems to me a
young copy of the Precursor - approaches Jesus smiling happily, as if he were enchanted.
«Peace to you, boy. How did you recognise Mary? »
«Because only the Mother of the Saviour could have such a smile and countenance. I was told: "The
countenance of an angel, eyes like stars and a smile sweeter than the kiss of a mother, as sweet as
Her name, which is Mary, so holy as to be able to bend over the new-born God". That is what I saw
in Her and I greeted Her because I was looking for You. We were looking for You, Lord, and... I
did not dare greet You first.»
«Who spoke to you of Us? »
«Isaac, from the other Bethlehem, and he promised to take us to You in autumn.»
«Was Isaac here? »
«He is still in this area with many disciples. And he spoke to us shepherds. And we believed in his
word, Lord: allow us to adore You as our companions did on that blessed night » and while he
kneels down on the dust of the road, he utters a cry to the other shepherds who have stopped their
flocks at the gate of the town (gate so to say, because it is not a walled town), where also Jesus had
stopped, waiting for the women to enter the town together.
The little shepherd shouts: «Father, brothers and friends, we have found the Lord. Come and
worship Him.»
And the shepherds come crowding with their flocks round Jesus and they beg Him not to go
elsewhere but to accept their poor house, which is not far, as a dwelling place for Himself and His
friends. «It is a wide fold » they explain «because God protects us and there are rooms and porches
full of fragrant hay. The rooms are for Mother and Her sisters, because they are women. But there is
one also for You. The others can sleep with us in the porches, on the hay.»
«I shall stay with you, too. And I shall rest more pleasantly than if I slept in a king's room. But let us
go and tell Judas and Simon first.»
«I will go, Master » says Peter and he goes away with James of Zebedee.
They stop on the side of the road awaiting the return of the four apostles.
The shepherds look at Jesus as if He were already God in His glory. The younger ones are really
delighted and they seem to be wishing to impress in their minds every detail of Jesus and Mary,
who has bent to caress some lambs, which are rubbing their heads against Her knees and bleating.
«There was one, in the house of My relative Elizabeth, which used to lick My plaits every time it
saw Me. I called it "friend", because it was My friend, just like a child, and it came to Me every
time it could. This one reminds Me of it with its eyes of two different shades. Do not kill it! Also
the other was allowed to live because of its love for Me.»
«It's a ewe-lamb Woman, and we were going to sell it, because of the different shades of its eyes
and I think it can see very little with one of them. But we will keep it if You wish so.»
«Oh! yes! I would not like any little lamb to be killed... They are so innocent and with their
child-like voices they seem to be calling their mothers. I would think I was killing a baby if I had to
kill one of these.»
«But Woman, if all the lambs were to live, there would be no room for us on the earth » says the
oldest shepherd.
«I know. But I am thinking of their pain, and of the pain of their mothers. They weep so much when
their little ones are taken away from them. They look like real mothers, like us. I cannot bear to see
anybody suffer, but it tears My heart to see a mother tortured. It is a different grief from any other,
because the shock for the loss of a son tears not only our hearts and brains, but our very wombs. We
mothers are always united to our sons. And it rends us completely, when they are taken away from
us.» Mary no longer smiles, but tears shine in Her blue eyes and She looks at Jesus, Who is
listening to Her and looks at Her, while She lays a hand on His arm, as if She were afraid He might
be torn away from Her side.
A small escort of armed men arrives from a dusty road: six men together with some people who are
shouting. The shepherds look and whisper something to one another. They then look at Mary and
107
Jesus.
The oldest one says: «So it was a good job that You did not go into Bethlehem this evening.»
«Why? »
«Because those people, who passed by going to town, have gone to tear a son from his mother.»
«Oh! But why? »
«To kill him.»
«Oh! no! What has he done? »
Jesus also asks the same question and the apostles have gathered to hear.
«Rich Joel was found dead on the mountain road: he had been killed. He was coming back from
Sicaminon with a lot of money. But he was not killed by highwaymen, because the money was still
there. The servant, who was accompanying him, said that his master had told him to run ahead and
inform relatives of their return, and on the way he saw the young man, whom they are now going to
kill, going toward the place where the man was murdered. And two men of the town now swear that
they saw the young man attack Joel. Joel's relatives now, demand his death. And if he is a
murderer...»
«Do you not think he is? »
«I don't think it is possible. The young man is a little older than a boy, he is good, and is always
with his mother, as he is her only son and she is a widow and a holy living person. He is well off.
He does not bother with women. He is neither quarrelsome nor foolish. So why did he kill? »
«Perhaps he has some enemies.»
«Who? Joel, the dead man, or Abel, the one who is accused? »
«The latter.»
«Ah! I would not know... But... No, I would not know.»
«Be frank, man.»
«Lord, it is something I am thinking of, and Isaac told us that we must not think ill of our
neighbour.»
«But one must have courage to speak to save an innocent person.»
«If I speak, whether I am right or wrong, I shall have to flee from here, because Aser and Jacob are
powerful.»
«Speak without fear. You will not have to flee.»
«Lord, Abel's mother is young, beautiful and wise. Aser is not wise, neither is Jacob. The former
likes the widow and the latter... everybody in town knows that the latter sleeps in Joel's bed. I think
that...»
«I see. Let us go, My friends. You women stay here with the shepherds. I shall be back soon.»
«No, Son. I am coming with You.»
Jesus is already walking fast towards the centre of the town. The shepherds are uncertain as to what
to do, but they leave the flocks to the younger ones, who stay with all the women, with the
exception of the Blessed Virgin and Mary of Alphaeus, who follow Jesus and they go to meet the
apostolic group.
At the third road crossing the main street in Bethlehem they meet the Iscariot, Simon, Peter and
James, who are coming towards them gesticulating and shouting.
«What a terrible thing, Master! And how painful! » exclaims Peter who is deeply upset.
«A son torn off his mother to be killed, and she is defending him like a hyena. But she is a woman
against armed men » adds Simon Zealot.
«Many parts of her body are already bleeding » says the Iscariot.
«They broke her door down because she had barricaded it » concludes James of Zebedee.
«I am going to her.»
«Oh! yes! You are the only one who can console her.»
They turn right, then left, towards the town centre. It is now possible to see the excited tumultuous
crowd pressing near Abel's house, and the heart-rending, inhuman, wild and at the same time pitiful
shouting of a woman can be heard.
108
Jesus quickens His pace and arrives at a very small square, a widened curve of the street, rather
than a square, where the uproar is at its greatest.
The woman is still contending for her son with the guards, holding on with one hand, which is like
an iron claw, to the ruin of the knocked down door, and to her son's belt with the other one and she
savagely bites anyone who tries to loosen her grip, notwithstanding they deal her many blows and
pull her hair so cruelly as to throw her head back. When she does not bite she shouts: «Leave him!
Murderers! He's innocent! The night Joel was killed he was in bed beside me! Murderers!
Slanderers! Foul Perjurers! »
And the young man, whom the armed men are holding by the shoulders and dragging by the arms,
turns round terror-stricken and shouts: «Mother, mother! Why must I die if I have not done
anything? »
He is a handsome tall slender young man, with dark mild eyes, and dark wavy hair. His torn
garment shows the young agile body of an adolescent.
Jesus with the help of those who accompany Him, pushes His way through the crowd, as compact
as a rock, and reaches His pitiful group just at the moment when the exhausted woman is torn away
from the door and dragged along the stony road, like a sack, tied to the body of her son. But that
lasts for only a few yards. A more violent jerk tears the mother's hand off the young man's belt and
the woman falls prone on the ground beating the road with her face, which bleeds profusely. But
she gets up on her knees, stretching out her arms, while her son, who is being dragged away swiftly,
as far as the crowds allow, as they open out with difficulty, frees his left arm and waves it, twisting
round and shouting: «Mother! Goodbye! Remember, at least you, that I am innocent! » The woman
looks at him with staring eyes, she then faints and drops to the ground.
Jesus stops before the group of captors. «Stop for one moment. I order you! » His countenance
allows no objection.
«Who are You? » aggressively asks a citizen in the group. «We do not know You. Move aside and
let us go so that he may be killed before night.»
«I am a Rabbi. The greatest. In the name of Jehovah stop, or He will strike you by lightning ». In the
meantime He seems to be striking by lightning. «Who are the witnesses against this man? »
«I, him and him » replies the man who had spoken before.
«Your testimony is not valid because it is false.»
«How can You say that? We are ready to swear it.»
«Your oath is a sin.»
«We are sinning? Are we? »
«You are. As you nurse your lust and your hatred, as you are greedy for wealth, as you are
murderers, so you are also perjurers. You have sold yourselves to Filth. You are capable of any
filthy deed.»
«Watch how You speak! I am Aser...»
«And I am Jesus.»
«You do not belong to here, You are neither a priest nor a judge. You are nothing. You are a
foreigner.»
«Yes, I am the Foreigner because the earth is not My Kingdom. But I am Judge and Priest. Not only
of this small portion of Israel, but of the whole of Israel and of the whole world.»
«Let's go, let's go! We are dealing with a mad man » says the other witness and he gives Jesus a
vigorous push to draw Him aside.
«You shall not take another step » thunders Jesus, Whose majestic countenance subdues and
paralyses, as it can give life and joy when He wishes. «You shall not take another step. You do not
believe what I am saying? Well, look. There is no dust of the Temple here, or water from it, neither
are there words written with ink to make the water bitter, which is judgement on jealousy and
adultery (1). But I am here. And I will give judgement. » Jesus' voice is so

(1) For details of old Jewish rite, see Numbers 5, 11-31.

109
piercing that it sounds like a blare.
People throng to see. Only the Blessed Virgin and Mary of Alphaeus have stayed to help the mother
who has fainted.
«And this is My judgement. Give me a pinch of dust from the road and a drop of water in a jug.
And while they are being brought to Me, you who are accusing, and you who are accused, reply to
Me. Are you innocent, son? Say so frankly to Him Who is your Saviour.»
«I am, Lord.»
«Aser, can you swear that you have spoken but the truth? »
«I swear it. I have no reason to lie. I swear it by the altar. May fire descend from Heaven and burn
me if I am not telling the truth.»
«Jacob, can you swear that you are sincere in accusing and that there is no secret motive urging you
to lie? »
«I swear by Jehovah. Only the love for my slain friend induces me to speak. I have no personal
grudge against him.»
«And you, servant, can you swear that you have told the truth? »
«I will swear it a thousand times, if necessary! My master, my poor master! » and he covers his
head with his mantle.
«Good. Here is the water and here is the dust. And this is the word. "Holy Father and Most High
God, pass judgement on truth through Me, so that life and honour may be given to the innocent man
and to the anguished mother, and suitable punishment to those who are not innocent. But because
of the grace, which I enjoy in Your eyes, let neither fire nor death, but a long expiation come to
them who have committed sin".»
He says these words stretching His hand over the pitcher, as priests do at the altar, during Mass at
offertory. He then dips His right hand into the pitcher and with His wet hand He sprays the four
men under judgement and makes each drink a drop of water: first the young fellow and then the
others. He then folds His arms across His chest and looks at them.
Also the crowds look, but after a few moments they utter a cry and throw themselves down, with
their faces on the ground. The four men then, who are lined up, look at one another and shout in
their turn: the young man out of amazement, the others out of horror because they see their faces
covered with sudden leprosy, whereas the young fellow is immune from it.
The servant throws himself at the feet of Jesus, Who steps aside, like everybody else, including the
soldiers, and taking young Abel by the hand draws him away as well, so that he may not become
contaminated near the three lepers. And the servant shouts: «No! No! Forgive me! I am a leper!
They paid me to delay my master until evening, so that they could kill him on the desert road. They
made me unshoe his mule on purpose. They instructed me how to lie saying that I had come ahead.
Instead I was with them killing him. And I will also tell You why they did it. Because Joel had
found out that Jacob was in love with his young wife and because Aser wanted the mother of this
young man and she refused him. So they made an agreement to get rid of Joel and Abel at the same
time and then have a nice time with the women. I have told You everything. Cleanse me of my
leprosy! Abel, you are good, pray for me! »
«Abel, go to your mother, so that when she comes round, she may see your face and thus come back
to life happily. And you... I should say to you: "Let it be done to you what you have done". And it
would be human justice. But I am entrusting you to a superhuman expiation. The leprosy, which
you abhor, saves you from being seized and killed as you deserve. People of Bethlehem, step aside,
open out, as the water of the sea did, and let these men go to their long imprisonment. A dreadful
imprisonment! More dreadful than sudden death. Divine pity has granted them the possibility to
make amends, if they wish so. Go!»
The crowds throng against the walls of houses leaving the centre of the road free, and the three
men, covered with leprosy as if they had been affected by the disease for years, go towards the
mountain, walking one behind the other. In the silence of approaching twilight, when all birds and
animals become quiet, only their moaning can be heard.
110
«Purify the street with plenty water, after lighting fires on it. And you, soldiers, go and report that
justice has been done according to the most perfect Mosaic Law.» And Jesus is about to go where
His Mother and Mary of Clopas are still assisting the woman who is coming to herself slowly, while
her son is caressing and kissing her cold hands.
But the people of Bethlehem with almost terrified respect beg Him: «Speak to us, Lord. You are
really powerful. You are certainly the One mentioned by the man who came here announcing the
Messiah.»
«I will speak to you tonight, near the fold of the shepherds. I am now going to comfort Abel's
mother.»
And He goes to the woman, who is sitting on the lap of Mary of Alphaeus and is recovering her
senses. She looks at the loving face of Our Lady Who smiles at her, but she is not fully aware of the
situation until her eyes rest on the dark haired head of her son bent over her trembling hands, and
she asks: «Am I dead, too? Is this Limbo? »
«No, woman. This is the Earth. This is your son saved from death. And this is Jesus, My Son, the
Saviour.»
The first reaction of the woman is simply human. She collects all her strength and leans forward to
take the bent head of her son in her hands, she sees that he is safe and sound, she kisses him
frantically, weeping, laughing, repeating all possible pet names to express her joy.
«Yes, mother, yes. But now look, not at me, at Him, at Him Who saved me. Bless the Lord.»
The woman, still too weak to stand up or get up on her knees, stretches out her trembling bleeding
hands and takes Jesus' hand kissing and wetting it with tears.
Jesus lays His left hand on her head saying to her: «Be happy. In peace. And be always good. And
you, too, Abel.»
«No, my Lord. My son's life and mine are Yours, because You have saved them. Let him go with
Your disciples, as he has been wishing to, since they were here. I offer him to You with so much
joy and I beg You to allow me to follow him, to serve him and the servants of God.»
«And what about your house? »
«Oh! Lord! Can one risen from death have the same affections one had before dying? Myrtha has
come back from death and out of hell through You. In this town I may go as far as hating those who
tortured me through my child. And You preach love. I know. So let poor Myrtha love the Only One
Who deserves love, and let her love His mission and His servants. Just now I am still exhausted and
I would not be able to follow You. But allow me, my Lord, to do so as soon as I am fit. I will follow
You and be with my Abel...»
«You will follow your son and Me. Be happy and in peace now. With My peace. Goodbye.»
And while the woman goes into her house supported by her son and other kind people, Jesus leaves
the town with the shepherds, the apostles, His Mother and Mary of Alphaeus, and goes towards the
fold, which is situated at the end of a road, in the fields.
...A bonfire lights up the meeting. Many people sitting in semicircles are waiting for Jesus to come
and speak to them. In the meantime they are talking of the events of the day. Abel is there as well
and many congratulate him stating that everybody believed in his innocence.
The young man cannot help replying: «But you were still prepared to kill me! Even you, who had
greeted me at the doorstep of my house, just at the time Joel was killed ». And he adds: «But I
forgive you in Jesus' name.»
Jesus is now coming from the fold towards them: tall, clad in white, surrounded by the apostles,
followed by the shepherds and women.
«Peace to you all.
If My coming here has served to establish the Kingdom of God among you, blessed be the Lord. If
My coming here has served to make innocence shine, blessed be the Lord. If My coming here in
time to prevent a crime serves also the purpose of giving three culprits the possibility of redeeming
themselves, blessed be the Lord. Of all the many things on which this day induces us to meditate,
and on which we shall be meditating while night falls to envelop in its darkness the joy of two
111
hearts and the remorse of three others - and in its darkness it hides, as in a chaste veil, the joyful
tears of the former and the bitter ones of the latter, which, however God sees - there is one thing
which points out that there is nothing useless in what God gave as His Law.
The Law given by God, nominally, is strictly observed in Israel. But in actual fact it is not. The Law
is analysed, dissected, hashed, to the extent of causing it to die through the torture of petty quibbles.
It is there. But as a mummified body has no life, no breathing and no blood circulation,
notwithstanding it looks like a body that is motionless because fast asleep, so the Law has no life,
no breathing, no blood in far too many hearts. One can sit on a mummy as on a stool. One can lay
things on a mummy, such as clothes, even filth, if one wishes, and the mummy will not rebel,
because it has no life. Likewise too many people make a stool of the Law, a place where to lay
things or discharge their filth, sure that it will not rebel in their consciences, which are dead.
I could compare a large portion of Israel to the petrified forests that one can see strewn in the Nile
valley and in the Egyptian desert. They were woods, woods of living trees, nourished with sap,
rustling in the sunshine, with beautiful leaves, flowers and fruit. They made of the spot where they
came up a small earthly paradise, dear to men and to animals, who forgot the desolate aridity of the
desert, the parching thirst which sand causes to man, penetrating his throat with its burning dust.
They forgot the merciless sun that calcifies corpses in a short time, removing their flesh and turning
it into dust, leaving clean skeletons stretched on the sand, so clean that they look as if they had been
diligently polished by a workman. They forgot everything in the green rustling shade, rich in water
and fruit, which refreshened and comforted them and gave them energy for new journeys.
Then, for some unknown reason, like cursed things, they withered like trees that, after dying, still
serve to light fires for man, or bonfires to illuminate the night, to keep away wild animals, or
disperse the dampness of the night for pilgrims far from their houses. But those did not serve as
firewood. They became like stones. The silica of the soil seemed to have climbed from the roots up
to the trunk, the branches and leaves, through witchcraft. The winds then broke the thinner
branches, which had become like alabaster, which is hard and soft at the same time. But the
stronger branches are still there, on the powerful trunks, to deceive tired caravans. In fact in the
dazzling reflection of the sun or the spectral moonlight, caravans can see the shadows of the
straight trunks stand out on tablelands or at the bottom of valleys, which receive water only at the
time of the fertile floods, and they rush towards the phantom forests, both because they are anxious
to find shelter, refreshment, water and fresh fruit, and because their tired eyes are dazzled by the
sun shining on the shadeless sand. True phantoms! Illusive likeness of living bodies. Real presence
of dead things.
I saw them. Although I was little older than a baby, I remember them as one of the saddest things
on the Earth. That is how they appeared to Me, until I touched, experienced, and weighed the
entirely sad things of the Earth, because they are completely dead things. Immaterial things, that is
dead virtues and dead souls. The former are dead in souls, the latter are dead because they killed
themselves.
There is the Law in Israel. But it is there like the petrified trees in the desert that have become
silica, death, deceit. They are things destined to wear away without being of any use. Nay, they are
harmful, because they cause mirages that allure people diverting them from true oases and thus
cause them to die of thirst, hunger and desolation. They are death, attracting others to death, as we
read in certain tales of pagan myths.
You have had an instance today of what a Law is when it is reduced to stone in a soul that has also
become stone. It is all kinds of sins and the cause of misfortune. May this serve you to learn how to
live and to let the Law live within you, in its integrity, which I enlighten with the light of mercy.
It is the dead of night. The stars are looking down at us and God is looking down at us as well. Look
up to the starry sky and elevate your souls to God. And without criticising the unhappy men already
punished by God, and without any pride of being free from such sins, promise to God and to
yourselves that you will not fall into the aridity of the cursed trees in the Egyptian deserts and
valleys.
112
Peace be with you.»
He blesses them and then withdraws into the large fold enclosure, surrounded by rustic porches
under which the shepherds have spread much hay as beds for the servants of the Lord.

248. Going towards Sicaminon.


10th August 1945.

The calm sunny morning helps the apostolic group to climb up some hills stretching westwards,
that is towards the sea.
«We did the right thing by arriving at the mountains early in the morning. We could not have stayed
in the plain in this heat. It is shady and cool here. I feel sorry for those who are following the
Roman road. It is all right in winter, of course » says Matthew.
«After these hills we shall meet the wind from the sea. It always mitigates the air » says Jesus.
«We shall eat up on the top. The other day it was so beautiful. And from here it must be even more
so because we are closer to Mount Carmel and to the sea » adds James of Alphaeus.
«Our fatherland is beautiful indeed! » exclaims Andrew.
«Yes. There is really everything. Mountains covered with snow, pleasant hills, lakes and rivers, all
kinds of trees, and there is also the sea. It is really the delicious country celebrated by our psalmists,
prophets, our great warriors and poets » says Thaddeus.
«Repeat some of the passages, since you know so many things » asks James of Zebedee.
«"With the beauty of Paradise He formed the earth of Judas.
With the smiles of His angels He adorned the land of Naphtali and with rivers of heavenly honey
He flavoured the fruit of his land...
The whole creation is mirrored in you, gem of God, granted by God to His holy people.
O blissful land, your beauty is for the hearts of your children sweeter than the rich grapes maturing
on your hillsides, more delicious than the milk filling the udders of your ewe-lambs, more
inebriating than the honey with the flavour of flowers adorning you.
The sky descended to become a river uniting two gems, forming a pendant and a girdle on your
green dress.
The Jordan sings, one of your seas smiles, while the other reminds men that God is full of awe and
in the evening the hills seem to be dancing like merry girls on a meadow, and at angelical dawns
your mountains pray or sing halleluja in the ardour of the sun, or adore Your power with the stars,
Most High Lord.
You did not enclose us in narrow borders, but You gave us the open sea to tell us that the world is
ours".»
«Lovely Really beautiful! I have only been on the lake and to Jerusalem; for years and years I have
seen nothing else. So far I know only Palestine. But I am sure there is nothing more beautiful in the
world » says Peter full of national pride.
«Mary was telling me that also the Nile valley is beautiful » says John.
«And the man of Endor speaks of Cyprus as if it were paradise » adds Simon.
«Eh! But our land!...»
And all the apostles with the exception of the Iscariot and Thomas, who are with Jesus a little ahead
of the others, go on praising the beauty of Palestine.
The women are last to come, as they cannot restrain themselves from picking seeds of flowers to be
sown in their gardens, also because the flowers are beautiful and will be a remembrance of their
journey.
Some eagles, I think they are sea-eagles or vultures, are flying in wide circles over the hill tops,
swooping down now and again in search of prey. And two vultures begin to fight, attacking each
other in swift evolutions in the air, both losing feathers at each assault: an elegant but fierce duel

113
that ends with the flight of the defeated one, which perhaps withdraws to die on a remote
mountain-top. At least that is what everybody thinks, judging by its laborious flying, as if it were
about to die.
«Greed did it no good » comments Thomas.
«Greed and stubbornness always cause trouble. Also those three yesterday!... Eternal mercy! What a
dreadful destiny! » says Matthew.
«Will they never recover? » asks Andrew.
«Ask the Master ».
When Jesus is asked, He replies: «It would be better to ask whether they will convert. Because I
solemnly tell you that it is better to die a holy leper than a healthy sinner. Leprosy will remain on
the Earth, in the grave. Sins last for ever.»
«I liked Your speech of yesterday evening very much » says the Zealot.
«I, instead, didn't. It was too severe for too many people in Israel » says the Iscariot.
«Are you one of them? »
«No, Master.»
«Well, then. Why are you concerned? »
«Because it could be detrimental to You.»
«Should I then come to terms with sinners and be their accomplice, in order to avoid possible
detriment? »
«I don't say that. You could not do that. But be quiet. Do not alienate the mighty ones...»
«Silence gives consent. I do not consent to sin. Neither of common people, nor of mighty ones.»
«See what happened to the Baptist? »
«His glory.»
«His glory? I think it was his ruin.»
«Persecution and death suffered to be faithful to our duty are a glory for man. A martyr is always
glorious.»
«But by his death he prevents himself from being a master, and grieves disciples and relatives. He
frees himself from every pain, but leaves others in greater suffering. The Baptist has no relatives,
that is true. But he still has duties towards his disciples.»
«Even if he had relatives, it would still be the same. Vocation is more than blood.»
«And what about the fourth commandment? »
«It comes after those concerning God.»
«You saw yesterday how a mother can suffer for her son...»
«Mother! Come here.»
Mary hastens towards Jesus and asks: «What do You want, Son? »
«Mother, Judas of Kerioth is pleading Your cause, he loves You and loves Me.»
«My cause? In regard to what? »
«He wants to persuade Me to be more prudent, so that I may not have to suffer like our relative, the
Baptist. And he is telling Me that sons must have mercy on their mothers, by sparing themselves on
their behalf, because that is what the fourth commandment prescribes. What do You say? You may
speak, Mother, so that You may kindly instruct our Judas.»
«I say that I would no longer love My Son as God, that I would begin to doubt whether I have
always been mistaken and whether I have always been deceived concerning His Nature, if I saw
Him fail in His perfection, by lowering His thought to human consideration, losing sight of
superhuman considerations that is, the redemption, the effort to redeem men, for their own sake and
for the glory of God, at the cost of procuring for Himself affliction and hatred. I would still love
Him as a Son led astray by a wicked power, I would love Him out of pity, because He is My Son,
because He would be a poor wretch, but I could not love Him with the fullness of love with which I
love Him now that I see Him faithful to the Lord.»
«You mean to Himself.»
«To the Lord. Now He is the Messiah of the Lord and must be loyal to the Lord like anybody else,
114
more than anybody else, because His mission is greater than any other that was, is or ever will be on
the Earth, and He certainly has from God suitable assistance for such a great mission.»
«But if anything wrong happened to Him, would You not weep? »
«I would shed all My tears. But I would weep tears of blood if I saw Him faithless to God.»
«That will greatly diminish the guiltiness of those who will persecute Him.»
«Why? »
«Because both You and He almost justify them.»
«Do not believe it. Their sins will always be the same in the eyes of God, whether we judge that it is
inevitable, or we deem that no man in Israel ought to be guilty towards the Messiah.»
«Man in Israel? And if they were Gentiles would it not be the same? »
«No, it would not. The Gentiles would be in the wrong only towards a fellow-man. Israel knows
who Jesus is.»
«Many in Israel do not know.»
«They do not want to know. They are deliberately incredulous. They thus add incredulity to
anti-charity and they deny hope. It is not a small sin, Judas, to tread on the three main virtues. It is a
grave sin, more grave spiritually than any material action against My Son.»
Judas, who is short of arguments, bends to lace a sandal and is left behind.
They reach the top of the mountain, or rather a ledge almost at the top, a ledge protruding forth as if
it wished to run towards the beautiful blue sea. A thick wood of holm-oaks filters a clear emerald
light, pierced by soft sunbeams as thin as needles. The charming airy mountain crest opens on to the
nearby sea coast, opposite the majestic Mount Carmel chain. Below, at the foot of the mountain
with the ledge protruding as if it were anxious to fly up, after some little fields situated in the
central part of the mountain side, there is a narrow valley with a deep torrent, which must certainly
be imposingly impetuous in time of floods, but is now reduced to a tiny silvery foaming stream in
the middle of its bed. The torrent flows towards the sea along the foot of Mount Carmel. A road
runs along the torrent, above its right hand bank and links a town situated in the middle of the bay
to other inland towns, perhaps in Samaria, if I am taking my bearings correctly.
«That town is Sicaminon » says Jesus. «We shall be there late in the evening. Let us have a rest
now, because the descent is difficult, though cool and short.»
And sitting in a circle, they talk to one another and to the women, while roasting on a rustic spit a
lamb, certainly a gift of the shepherds...

249. Jesus Meets the Disciples at Sicaminon.


11th August 194 5.

It is on the bank of the deep torrent that Jesus finds Isaac with many known and unknown disciples.
Among the known ones there are: the head of the synagogue of the Clear Water, Timoneus; Joseph
of Emmaus, the one accused of incest; the young man who did not bury his father to follow Jesus;
Stephen; Abel, the leper cured near Korazim with his friend Samuel; Solomon, the ferryman of
Jerico, and many more, whom I recognise, but I do not remember in the least where I saw them or
their names. Many faces indeed are known to me, but only as faces of disciples. And there are other
people who have been converted by Isaac or by the above mentioned disciples and are following the
main group hoping to find Jesus.
Their meeting is tender, joyful and respectful. Isaac's eyes are beaming with joy, when he looks at
the Master and shows Him his new flock and as a reward he asks Jesus to say a few words to his
people.
«Do you know any quiet place where we can gather together? »
«At the end of the bay there is a desert beach, with some hovels of fishermen, which are empty at
this time of the year because they are unhealthy and because the fishing season of fish to be salted

115
is over and the fishermen have gone to Syro-Phoenicia to fish for murices. Many of them already
believe in You because they heard You speak in sea towns or because they found disciples, and
they have given us the little houses to rest in. We go there after a mission. Because there is a lot to
be done in this area. It is deeply corrupted by many things. I would like to go as far as
Syro-Phoenicia, and I could do it by sea, because the coast is parched by the sun and it is impossible
to go there on foot. But I am a shepherd, not a sailor, and among my people there is not even one
who can sail.»
Jesus, Who listens carefully, smiling lightly, lowering His head a little, as He is so tall compared
with the little shepherd who, like a soldier, is reporting everything to his general, replies: «God
helps you because of your humility. If I am known here it is due to you, My disciple, and to no one
else. We will now ask the men of the lake whether they feel they can sail the sea, and if possible,
we will go to Syro-Phoenicia.» And He turns round looking for Peter, Andrew, James and John,
who are talking animatedly to some disciples, while Judas is warmly congratulating Stephen, and
the Zealot, Bartholomew and Philip are near the women. The other four are with Jesus.
The four fishermen come at once. «Do you feel up to sailing the sea? » asks Jesus.
The four look at one another perplexedly. Peter ruffles his hair while pondering on the matter. He
then asks: «But where? Off shore? We are fresh water fish...»
«No, along the coast, as far as Sidon.»
«H'm! I think it can be done. What do you say? »
«I think so, too. Sea or lake, it is still the same thing: water » says James.
«Nay: it will be even more beautiful and easier » exclaims John.
«I don't know how you can say that » replies his brother.
«It's his fondness for the sea. He who loves something, sees every perfection in it. If you loved a
woman like that, you would be a perfect husband » says Peter jokingly shaking him affectionately.
«No, I am saying so because at Ashkelon I saw that manoeuvres are the same and navigation very
smooth » replies John.
«Well, let us go, then! » exclaims Peter.
«However, it would be better to have someone from here. We have no experience with this sea and
its depth contour » remarks James.
«Oh! I would not even think of that. We have Jesus with us! Before I was not yet certain, but after
He calmed the lake! Let us go with the Master to Sidon. Perhaps there is some good to be done
there » says Andrew.
«Well, we shall go. You will get the boats tomorrow. Ask Judas of Simon to give you the purse.»
And all mixed together, apostles and disciples - and it is needless to say how happy many are,
particularly the ones already well known to Jesus - they retrace their steps going back towards the
town, and walk round the outskirts, until they reach the end of the bay, which protrudes into the sea
like a bent arm. A few little houses there, spread on the narrow pebbly shore, represent the most
poverty-stricken and depopulated quarter of the town, which is inhabited only at intervals.
The walls of the little cubic shaped houses are worn away by saltness and age and they are all
closed. When the disciples open them, they show their smoky misery and bare essential furnishings.
«Here they are. They are not beautiful, but are clean and comfortable » says Isaac, who is doing the
honours of the house.
«The poor things are certainly not beautiful. The Clear Water was a royal palace in comparison.
And there were some who complained!...» grumbles Peter.
«But they are a real fortune to us.»
«Of course! The all important thing is to have a roof over your head and to be fond of one another.
Oh! look, there is our John! How are you? Where were you?»
But John of Endor, although smiling at Peter, runs to greet Jesus Who replies to him with very kind
words.
«I did not let him come because he has not been well... I prefer him to stay here. He is so clever
with citizens and with those who ask information on the Messiah...» says Isaac.
116
The man from Endor is indeed much thinner than previously. But his countenance is serene. His
emaciation ennobles his features, so that one thinks of him as a man already affected by the double
martyrdom of flesh and soul.
Jesus watches him and asks: «Are you not well, John? »
«I am not any worse than I was before seeing You. And that as far as my body is concerned. With
regard to my soul, I think I am recovering from my peculiar wounds.»
Jesus looks at his peaceful eyes and hollow temples but does not say anything. He lays a hand on
his shoulder while entering a little house with him, into which they have brought basins of salt
water to refreshen their tired feet and pitchers of cool water to quench their thirst, while outside
they are laying the table on a rustic board shaded by a very poor pergola of creepers.
While twilight is falling and the sea is whispering its evening prayers with the surf rustling on the
pebbly shore, it is beautiful to see Jesus having supper with the women and the apostles, sitting at
the coarse board, while the others, sitting on the ground, or on seats or baskets turned upside down,
form a circle round the main table.
The meal is soon over and the table is cleared even sooner, because there were only very few plates,
only for the more important guests. The sea has become indigo-black in the starless night. And all
its majesty appears in this sad but solemn hour, typical of sea shores.
Jesus, Whose tall white figure is outstanding in the darker and darker shadows, rises from the table
and comes towards the middle of the apostolic group, while the women withdraw. Isaac and
another man light little fires on the beach to illuminate and keep away the clouds of mosquitoes,
which probably come from nearby marshes.
«Peace to you all.
The mercy of God has joined us before the appointed time, giving reciprocal joy to our hearts. I
have searched all your hearts, which are morally good, as is evidenced by your being here, waiting
for Me, formed in Me, but still spiritually imperfect as is proved by some of your reactions that
show how the old man of Israel still persists in you with all his ideas and prejudices, and the new
man, the man of Christ with Christ's wide, bright merciful mentality and even wider charity has not
yet come out of him, like a butterfly from its larva. Do not feel mortified if I have scanned you and
pried into all your secrets. A teacher must know his pupils in order to correct their faults, and
believe Me, if he is a good teacher, he is not disgusted with the more faulty ones, on the contrary he
pays greater attention to them, to improve them. You know that I am a good Master. And now let us
consider those reactions and prejudices, let us consider together the reason why we are here, and
because of the joy we experience by being together, let us bless the Lord, Who always achieves a
collective welfare from an individual one.
I have heard from your own lips how much you admire John of Endor, and your admiration is even
more remarkable because he professes to be a repentant sinner and on his past and present
condition he bases the argument of his preaching to those whom he wants to bring to Me. It is true:
he was a sinner. Now he is a disciple. Many of you have now come to the Messiah through his
merit. You can thus see that God creates the new people of God just by those means that the old
man of Israel would despise.
I now ask you to refrain from misjudging the presence of a sister, whom old Israel cannot
understand to be a disciple. I told the women to go and rest. I was not so anxious to let them rest as
I was to be able to give you a holy careful consideration on her conversion and thus prevent you
from committing a sin against love and justice, and that is why I gave that command, which has
certainly disappointed them.
Mary of Magdala, the great sinner, who had no excuse for her sin, has come back to the Lord. And
from whom will she expect faith and mercy but from God and the servants of God? The whole of
Israel, and with Israel the foreigners who are amongst us, who know her very well and judge her
very severely, criticise and deride her resurrection, now that she is no longer their accomplice in
vice.
Resurrection. That is the exact word. To raise the flesh from death is not the greatest miracle. It is
117
only a relative miracle because it is destined to be cancelled one day by death. I do not give
immortality to those whose flesh I raise from death, but I give eternity to those who resuscitate in
their souls. And while a man, whose body is dead, does not join his will to Mine in order to come
back to life and therefore he has not merit, there is a firm will in the man who revives spiritually,
nay his will is there first. And he thus has merit.
I am not saying this to justify Myself. I have to give account of My action to God only. But you are
My disciples. And each of you must be another Jesus. And none of you must be ignorant or guilty of
any of those deep-rooted faults, whereby so many are united to God only by name.
Everything can become a good action. Also what seems less suitable to become so. When matter is
presented to the will of God, even if it were the most inert, cold and filthy, it can become living,
blazing pure beauty.
I will give you an instance taken from the book of the Maccabees. When Nehemiah was sent back
to Jerusalem by the king of Persia, they decided to offer sacrifices on the purified altar in the rebuilt
Temple. Nehemiah remembered that at the time they were captured by the Persians, the priests
assigned to the cult of God used to take the fire of the altar and hide it in a secret place, at the
bottom of a valley, in a deep dry well, and did it so carefully and secretly that they were the only
ones who knew where the sacred fire was. As Nehemiah remembered all that, he asked the
grandchildren of those priests to go to the place which the priests, before dying, had disclosed to
their sons, who in turn had informed their children, handing on the secret from father to son, and to
take the sacred fire to light the fire for the sacrifice. But when the grandchildren went down into the
secret well, they did not find the fire, and they found instead thick water, a putrid, stinking, heavy
slime, which had filtered down there from all the obstructed sewers of the devastated city of
Jerusalem. And they told Nehemiah, who told them to take some of that water and bring it up to
him. After laying firewood on the altar and the victims on top of it, he sprayed everything copiously
with the slimy water. The people was amazed and the priests scandalised, but they watched and did
everything respectfully, only because it was Nehemiah who told them. But how sad their hearts
were! And how discouraged they felt! As the overcast sky made the day a sad one, so uncertainty
made men melancholy. But the sun broke through the clouds and its rays descended upon the altar
and the firewood sprayed with the slimy water caught fire, which soon consumed the sacrifice,
while the priests were saying the prayers that Nehemiah had written, singing the most beautiful
hymns of Israel, until the whole sacrifice was consumed. And in order to convince the crowds that
God can work miracles also with the most unsuitable means, when they are used for a righteous
purpose, Nehemiah ordered the remaining water to be sprayed on to some large stones. And as soon
as the stones were sprayed, they caught fire and were burnt out in the great light coming from the
altar.
Every soul is a sacred fire laid by God on the altar of man's heart that it may burn the sacrifice of
life through love for the Creator of life. Every life is a holocaust, if spent properly, and every day is
a sacrifice to be offered holily. But marauders come, the oppressors of man and of man's soul. The
fire falls into the deep well, not through any holy need, but through fateful stupidity. And
submerged by all the drainage of the dens of vice, it becomes heavy putrid mud, until a priest
descends to that bottom and brings that mud up to daylight, laying it on the holocaust of his own
sacrifice. Because - and remember this - the heroism of the man to be converted is not sufficient:
also the heroism of him who converts is required. Nay, the latter must precede the former, 'because
souls are saved through our sacrifice. Because thus we are successful in getting mud to change into
fire and God to judge perfect and pleasing to His holiness the sacrifice that is being consumed.
Then, as it is still not enough to convince the world that repentant mud burns more than common
fire, even if it is consecrated fire, which common fire serves only to burn wood and victims, that is,
combustible material, then the repentant mud becomes so powerful as to set on fire and burn even
stones, which are incombustible material. Are you not wondering whence such property comes to
that mud? Do you not know? I will tell you: because in the ardour of repentance they merge with
God, flame with flame; rising flame, descending flame; flame which offers itself loving, flame
118
which gives itself loving; the embrace of two who love and find each other, who join together
forming one thing only. And since the flame of God is a greater one, it overflows, excels,
penetrates, absorbs and the flame of the repentant mud is no longer a relative flame of a created
thing, but it is the infinite flame of the Uncreated Thing: of the Most High, Most Powerful, Infinite
God.
That is what truly and wholly converted big sinners are, who have generously devoted themselves
to their conversion without keeping anything of their past, burning themselves as the first thing, in
their heavier part, by means of the flame rising from their mud, which has run towards Grace and
has been touched by Grace. I solemnly tell you that many stones in Israel will be attacked by the
fire of God because of these burning furnaces, which will blaze more and more, until the human
creature is utterly consumed. And from their thrones in Heaven they will continue to burn the
stones, the tepidity, uncertainty, timidity of the Earth, and as true supernatural burning glasses they
will collect the One and Trine lights to converge them on to mankind and set it afire in God.
I would repeat that I did not have to justify My actions, but I wanted you to understand My
conception and make it your own. A wrong conception, a Pharisaical suspicion of contaminating
God by taking a repentant sinner to Him must never stop you from such a deed that is the perfect
coronation of the misson for which I destine you. Always bear in mind that I have not come to save
saints, but sinners. And do likewise, because a disciple is not worth more than his Master, and if I
do not loathe taking by the hand the dregs of the Earth who feel the need of Heaven, who at long
last feel it, and exulting I take them to God, because that is My mission, and every conquered soul
justifies My incarnation, which humiliated My Infinity, neither you must loathe doing so, as you are
imperfect men, and you have all become more or less acquainted with imperfection, as you are of
the same nature as your brother sinners, and I have elected you to the rank of saviours so that My
work on the Earth may be continued for ever, as if I continued to live on it in an endless life.
And such it will be, because the union of My priests will be like the vital part of the great body of
My Church, of which I will be the animating Spirit, and the numberless particles of believers will
assemble round this vital part to form one only body, which will be called after My Name. But if
the sacerdotal part should lack vitality would the numberless particles be able to live? In actual fact,
as I am in the body, I could extend My Life as far as the most remote particles, neglecting the
obstructed and useless channels and cisterns, reluctant to fulfill their mission. Because rain falls
wherever it wishes and the good particles, being capable by themselves of desiring life, would still
live My Life. But what would Christianity then be? A close assembly of souls, one near the other.
One near the other and yet separated by channels and cisterns that no longer link them, distributing
to each particle the vital blood coming from one only centre. But there would be dividing walls and
precipices across which the particles would look at one another, and they would be humanly
hostile, supernaturally anguished, saying in their spirits: "And yet we were brothers and we still feel
as such, notwithstanding they have divided us!" It would be a closeness of souls, not a fusion or an
organism. And My love would shine sorrowfully upon such ruin...
Further, do not think that that applies only to religious schisms. No. It applies also to all the souls
that remain all alone because priests refuse to support them, to take care of them, to love them,
violating their mission, which is to say and do what I say and do, that is: "Come to Me, all of you,
and I will lead you to God".
Go in peace, now, and God be with you.»
The crowd disperse slowly, going to their little houses. Also John of Endor stands up. He took notes
while Jesus was speaking and in order to see what he was writing, he became red-hot near the fire.
But Jesus stops him saying: «Stay for a little while with your Master ». And He keeps him close to
Himself until they have all gone away. «Let us go as far as that rock near the water. The moon is
high in the sky and we can see our way.»
John agrees without demur. They move away from the houses about two hundred metres and they
sit on a huge boulder, which I do not know whether it is the ruin of a pier, or the extreme
ramification of a cliff fallen into the sea, or the wreck of one of the little houses swallowed by the
119
water that through centuries advanced on the shore. I know that whilst from the little beach it is
possible to climb on to the rock, making use of the cavities and juts, which form a sort of steps, on
the sea side the face is a sheer cliff ending in the blue sea. Because of the tide, half of the rock is
surrounded by water, which grumbles and lightly smacks the obstacle and then withdraws with the
sound of a huge sigh, becomes silent for a moment, starting all over again, with regular motions and
sounds of slaps, aspirations and pauses, like syncopated music. They sit on the very top of the
boulder struck by the sea. The moon forms a silvery road on the water and the sea looks deep blue
in the moonlight, whereas before the moon rose, it was like a large blackish expanse in the dark
night.
«John, are you not telling your Master the reason why your body suffers? »
«You know, my Lord. But do not say: "it suffers". Say: "it is being consumed". That is more exact,
and You know, and You also know that it is being consumed with delight. Thank You, Lord. I
recognised myself, too, in the mud that becomes flame. But I shall not have time to set the stones
afire. I shall soon die. I have suffered too much through the hatred of the world and I exult too
much because of the love of God. But I do not regret life. I might sin again here, or fail in the
mission to which You destine us. I have already failed twice in my life. In my mission of a master,
because I should have been able to find what was necessary to perfect myself and I did not train
myself: in my mission of a husband, because I was not able to mould my wife... which was logical.
As I was not able to perfect myself, I could not perfect her either. I might fail in my mission as a
disciple. And I do not want to fail with You. Blessed therefore be death if it comes to take me
where one can no longer sin! But if I am not destined to be a teaching disciple, I shall be a victim
disciple, which fate is more like Yours. You said that this evening: "Burning ourselves as first
thing".»
«John, is it a fate, which you suffer or is it an offer you are making? »
«An offer, which I am making, if God does not disdain mud that has become fire.»
«John, you are doing much penance.»
«Saints do, You are the first. It is fair that he should do it, who has so much to pay. But do You
think that mine is not pleasant to God? Are You prohibiting me from doing it?»
«I never interfere with the good yearnings of a loving soul. I have come to preach by actual facts
that suffering is expiation and sorrow redemption. I cannot contradict Myself.»
«Thank You, Lord. It will be my mission.»
«What were you writing, John? »
«Oh! Master! Sometimes old Felix emerges again with his habits of a teacher. I am thinking of
Marjiam. He has a whole life to preach You, but because of his age, he is not here to hear Your
sermons. I thought I should write certain instructions You have given us and which he has not
heard, because he is intent on playing, or he is far away with one of us. There is so much wisdom in
Your words, also in the least ones! Your familiar conversations are a lesson on matters of every day
and every man, on the least things in life, which after all are the most important, because by piling
up they form a heavy burden, which requires patience, perseverance, resignation to be borne holily.
It is easier to accomplish one only great heroic deed than a thousand little ones for which a constant
presence of virtue is required. And yet one will not attain a great deed, both in good and in evil, I
know by experience with regard to evil, unless one stores up many little deeds, which seem
insignificant. I began to kill when, tired of the frivolity of my wife, I looked at her scornfully for the
first time. I have written Your short lessons for Marjiam. And this evening I wanted to take a note
of Your great lesson. I will leave my work to the boy, so that he may remember me, the old master,
and he may have what otherwise he would never have had. Your words: a wonderful treasure for
him. Will you allow me? »
«Yes, John. But be in complete peace, like this sea. See? It would be too warm for you to go about
in the heat of the sun, and apostolic life is really hard. You have fought so much in life. Now God
calls you to Himself in this placid moonlight that makes everything calm and pure. Proceed in the
kindness of God. I can tell you: God is pleased with you.»
120
John of Endor takes Jesus' hand, kisses it and whispers: «And yet it would have been lovely to say
to the world: "Come to Jesus!"»
«You will say that from Paradise, where You will be a burning glass, too. Let us go, John. I would
like to read what you have written.»
«Here it is, Lord. And tomorrow I will give You the other roll on which I wrote the other words.»
They descend from the boulder, and in a most clear moonlight, which has changed the pebbly shore
into silver, they go back to the houses. They say goodbye to each other, John kneeling down, Jesus
blessing him with His hand laid on his head and giving him His peace.

250. At Tyre, Jesus Speaks of Perseverance.


12th August 1945.

It is early morning when Jesus arrives in front of a sea-town. Four boats are following His. The
town juts out strangely towards the sea, as if it were built on an isthmus. Or rather: as if a slender
isthmus linked the part protruding on the sea to the part stretching along the shore. It looks like a
huge mushroom, as seen from the sea, with its crown lying on the waves, its roots under the shore,
the isthmus being the stem. There are two harbours, one on each side: one, to the north, is wider
and full of small boats; in the other, to the south, which is more sheltered, there are large ships
arriving or departing.
«We must go over there » says Isaac, pointing to the harbour of the smaller boats. «That is where
the fishermen are.»
They walk round the island and I can see that the isthmus is an artificial one, a kind of Cyclopean
dam linking the little island to the mainland. They built lavishly in those days! I gather from this
work and from the number of boats in the harbours that the town was wealthy and commercially
very active. Behind the town, beyond a flat area, there are some pretty looking little hills, and the
Great Hermon and the Lebanon chain of mountains can be seen very far behind. I also understand
that this is one of the towns I could see from Lebanon.
Jesus' boat is now entering the northern harbour, the roadstead, because it does not dock, but the
men row slowly backwards and forwards until Isaac sees those he is looking for and calls them at
the top of his voice. Two beautiful fishing boats come towards them and the crew bend over the
smaller boats of the disciples.
«The Master is with us, my friends. Come, if you wish to hear His word. This evening He is going
back to Sicaminon » says Isaac.
«We are coming at once. Where shall we go? »
«To a quiet place. The Master is not disembarking at Tyre nor at the town on the mainland. He will
speak from the boat. So choose a shaded and sheltered place.»
«Follow us towards the rock. There are some quiet shady inlets. You can also land.»
And they go to an inlet in the cliff, farther north. The very steep cliff protects from the sun. It is a
lonely spot: only sea-gulls and woodpigeons live there: they fly out for their raids at sea and then fly
back to their nests in the rocks, squeaking loud. Some more small boats have joined the leading one
and have thus formed a little fleet. At the end of the tiny bay there is a very small beach. It is really
a sham beach: a small square strewn with stones. It can hold about one hundred people.
They land making use of a large flat rock emerging from the deep water like a small natural wharf
and they gather on the little stony beach, sparkling with salt. They are thin swarthy men, parched by
the sun and the sea. Their short undergarments leave their thin agile limbs uncovered. They are

121
clearly a different race from the Jews of the present time, but the difference is not so striking with
regard to Galileans. I would say that those Syro-Phoenicians are more like the old Philistines than
their neighbouring peoples. At least those I can see.
Jesus draws close to the beach and begins to speak.
«We read in the Book of Kings that the Lord ordered Elijah to go to Zarephath of Sidonians during
the drought and famine which afflicted the Earth for over three years. The Lord did not lack means
to appease the prophet's hunger in any place, neither did He send him to Zarephath because that
town was rich in food. On the contrary, they were already dying of starvation there. Why then did
God send Elijah the Tishbite?
There was in Zarephath a woman with a righteous heart. She was a widow, a holy living woman,
the mother of a boy; she was poor and lonely, yet she never rebelled against the dreadful
punishment, neither was she selfish in her hunger, or disobedient. God wanted to benefit her by
granting her three miracles. One for the water she took to the thirsty man, one for the little loaf of
bread she baked under ashes, when she had only a handful of flour left, one for the hospitality she
offered the prophet. He gave her bread and oil, the life of her son and the knowledge of the word of
God.
You can see that a charitable action not only satisfies the hunger of bodies or removes the grief for
a death, but it teaches the soul the wisdom of the Lord. You have given lodgings to the servants of
the Lord and He gives you the word of Wisdom. A good deed has brought the word of the Lord to
this land, where that word does not come. I can compare you to the only woman in Zarephath who
welcomed the prophet. Because if I had gone to town, the rich and mighty people would not have
welcomed Me, the busy merchants and sailors would have neglected Me and My coming here
would have been valueless.
I will now leave and you will say: "But what are we? A handful of men. What do we possess? A
drop of wisdom". And yet I say to you: "I entrust you with the task of announcing the hour of the
Redeemer". I leave you repeating the words of Elijah, the prophet: "The jar of flour will not run out.
The oil will not diminish until one comes who will give it more copiously".
You have already done that. Because there are Phoenicians here among you who have come from
beyond Mount Carmel. Which means that you have spoken as you were spoken to. You can thus
see that the handful of flour and the drop of oil have not run out, but have instead increased in
quantity. Continue to make it grow. And if you think that it is strange that God has chosen you for
this work, as you do not feel capable of carrying it out, repeat the word of great trust: "I will do
what you tell me, trusting your word".»
«Master, how are we to deal with the heathens here? We know these people because they are
fishermen, like ourselves. We fraternise because we do the same work. But what about the others? »
asks a fisherman of Israel.
«You say that you fraternise because of the same work. Well, then, should the same origin not
cause you to fraternise as well? God created both Israelites and Phoenicians. The people of the
plain of Saron or of High Judaea are not different from the people of this shore. Paradise was made
for all the sons of man. And the Son of man has come to take all men to Paradise. The purpose is to
attain Heaven and give joy to the Father. Meet therefore on the same road and love one another
spiritually as you love one another for reasons of your trade.»
«Isaac has told us many things. But we would like to know more. Is it possible for us to have a
disciple, although we are so far out of the way? »
«Send them John of Endor, Master. He is so clever and he is accustomed to living with pagans »
suggests Judas of Kerioth.
«No. John is staying with us » replies Jesus resolutely. He then turns to the shepherds: «When will
the murex fishing be over? »
«At the first storms in autumn. The sea is too rough here, afterwards.»
«Will you be going back to Sicaminon then? »
«We will be going there and to Caesarea. We supply many Romans.»
122
«You will then be able to meet the disciples. For the time being... persevere.»
«On board my boat there is one whom I did not want and he came here almost in Your Name.»
«Who is he? »
«A young fisherman from Ashkelon.»
«Tell him to disembark and come here.»
The man goes on board and comes back with a young fellow who seems rather embarrassed at
being the centre of so much attention.
The apostle John recognises him. «He is one of those who gave us the fish, Master » and he gets up
to greet him. «You have come, Ermasteus? Are you alone here? »
«Yes, I am alone. At Capernaum I was ashamed... I stayed on the beach, hoping...»
«What? »
«To see your Master.»
«And not yours yet? My dear friend, why are you still hesitating? Come to the Light waiting for you.
See how He is watching and smiling at you.»
«How will they bear with me? »
«Master, please come here for a moment.»
Jesus gets up and goes to John.
«He does not dare to come because he is a foreigner.»
«There are no foreigners, as far as I am concerned. And your companions? Were you not many?...
Do not be upset. You are the only one who persevered. But I am happy also because of you alone.
Come with Me.»
Jesus goes back to His place with His new conquest. «We shall certainly give this young man to
John of Endor » He says to the Iseariot. He then speaks to everybody.
«A group of diggers went down into a mine where they knew there were some treasures well hidden
in the bowels of the earth... And they began to dig. But the ground was hard and the work laborious.
Many became tired, threw away their picks and went away. Some made fun of the foreman and
treated him almost as a fool. Some cursed their fate, the work, the ground, the metal and in a fit of
anger they struck the bowels of the earth tearing the vein into useless tiny bits and when they saw
that they had only caused damage without making any profit, they also went away.
Only one remained: the most persevering one. He dealt kindly with the hard layers of the soil to
pierce it without damaging anything, he made various tests, he dug and went down deeper. A
wonderful valuable vein was at last discovered. The perseverance of the miner was thus rewarded
and with the most pure metal he had found he was able to get many work contracts, a great glory
and many customers, because everybody wanted that metal, which perseverance only was able to
find, whereas lazy or angry people had achieved nothing.
But once the gold has been found, it must in its turn persevere and be available to be worked on, in
order to become beautiful and ready to be used by the goldsmith. If the gold, after being excavated,
should refuse to undergo further treatment, however painful it might be, it would remain a coarse
metal, unsuitable to be worked on. You can thus see that the first enthusiasm is not enough to be
successful, either as apostles, or disciples or believers. It is necessary to persevere.
Ermasteus had many companions, and in their first enthusiasm they all promised to come. He only
has come. I have many disciples and their number will increase. But only a few of them will
persevere until the end. Perseverance! It is the great word. For all good things.
When you cast the drag-net to catch murex shells, do you do that only once? No. Many times, for
hours, for days, for months, and you are willing to go back to the same spot the following year,
because your work brings bread and comfort to you and to your families. And would you behave
differently for more important things, such as the interests of God and of your souls, if you are
believers; your interests and your brothers', if you are disciples? I solemnly tell you that it is
necessary to persevere until the end, to extract purple for eternal garments.
And now let us stay here as good friends until it is time for us to go back. We shall thus become
better acquainted and it will be easy to recognise one another...»
123
And they spread out in the little rocky bay, cooking mussels and crabs caught on the rocks, and
little fish caught with small nets. Some sleep on dried seaweeds in caves opened in the rock by
earthquakes or by the sea, while sky and sea are a dazzling blue kissing each other at the horizon.
Seagulls fly backwards and forwards, from the sea to their nests in the rocks, squeaking and
flapping their wings, the only noises which can be heard, together with the washing of the sea, in
these sultry summer hours.

251. Return to Sicaminon. Jesus Speaks of Faith.


13th August 1945.

The people of Sicaminon, impelled by curiosity, besieged the place where the apostles were, all day
long, awaiting the return of the Master. The women disciples, in the meantime, have not wasted any
time, but have washed the clothes covered with dust and wet with perspiration, and on the little
beach there is a bright display of garments drying in the wind and sunshine. As it is evening and
getting dark, the dampness of sea fog is felt, so they hasten to take in the clothes, although they are
still dampish. Before folding them they stretch them out in all directions and press them, so that
they may look tidy to the respective owners.
«Let us take Mary's clothes to her at once » says Mary of Alphaeus. And she concludes: «She has
been really suffering yesterday and today in that little stifling room!...»
I thus realise that Jesus has been absent for more than one day, during which time Mary of
Magdala, who had only one dress, had to remain indoors, until her dress was dry.
Susanna replies: «Fortunately she never complains! I did not think she was so good.»
«And so humble, you should say, and reserved. Poor woman! It was the devil who tormented her!
Since she was freed by my Jesus, she has become herself once again, exactly as she was when a
girl.»
And talking to each other, they arrive back home carrying the laundry.
In the meanwhile Martha is busy preparing food and the Blessed Virgin is cleaning vegetables in a
copper basin and then boils them for supper.
«Here you are. Everything is dry, clean and folded. And they badly needed it. Go to Mary and give
her her clothes » says Susanna handing the clothes to Martha.
The two sisters come back shortly afterwards. «I thank both of you. The sacrifice of wearing the
same dress for days was the most painful one to me » says Mary of Magdala smiling. «I now feel
fresh and cool.»
«Go and sit outside, there is a lovely breeze. You certainly need it after being closed in » remarks
Martha, Who, being smaller than her sister and not so buxom, was able to put on a dress of
Susanna's or of Mary of Alphaeus', while her clothes were being washed.
«This time we had to make the best of it. But in future we will bring little bags, like the others, and
we will not have all this trouble » says the Magdalene.
«What? Are you going to follow Him as we do? »
«Of course. Unless He tells me otherwise. I am now going to the beach to see whether they are
coming back. Are they coming back this evening? »
«I hope so » replies the Most Holy Virgin. «I am worried because He has gone to Phoenicia. But I
know that He is with the apostles and after all the Phoenicians may be better than many other
people. When I went to the fountain, a mother stopped Me saying: "Are You with the Galilean
Master, the One they call Messiah? If so, come and see my son. Fever has been tormenting him for
over a year". I went into the little house. Poor thing! He looks like a little flower about to die. I will
tell Jesus.»
«There are others as well who want to be cured. They are more anxious to be cured than to be
taught » says Martha.
124
«It is difficult for a man to be entirely spiritual. The voice and needs of the flesh are more strongly
felt » replies the Virgin.
«However, many revive spiritually after a miracle.»
«Yes, Martha. And that is one of the reasons why My Son works so many miracles. Out of love for
man, but also to draw him by such means on to His Way, which, otherwise, many would not
follow.»
John of Endor, who had not gone with Jesus, comes back home with many disciples who are going
to the little houses where they live. Almost at the same time the Magdalene comes back saying:
«They are arriving. They are the five boats that left yesterday at dawn. I recognised them very
well.»
«They must be tired and thirsty. I will go and get some more water. The water of the fountain is
very cool » and Mary of Alphaeus goes out carrying some pitchers.
«Let us go and meet Jesus. Come » says the Blessed Virgin. And She goes out with the Magdalene
and John of Endor, because Martha and Susanna, both flushed and very busy preparing supper,
remain near the kitchen range.
Walking along a wall they arrive at a little pier, where other fishing boats have already come in and
are moored. From the end of the pier it is possible to have a very good view of the whole bay and of
the town after which it is called, and one can also see the five boats sailing fast, slightly heeled to
one side, as a light northern breeze fills the sails, and is thus favourable and at the same time brings
relief to the men who are tired and warm.
«See how well Simon and the others are manoeuvering. They are following the pilot's boat
excellently. They have now passed the breaker; they are now taking to the open sea to avoid the
current which is strong over there. Good... Now everything is all right. They will soon be here »
says John of Endor. The boats in fact are coming nearer and nearer and it is possible to distinguish
the people in them.
Jesus is on the first one with Isaac. He has stood up and His tall figure appears in all its
magnificence until the furling sail conceals Him for a few minutes. In fact the boat veers round to
approach the little pier and passes before the women standing on the point. Jesus smiles waving to
them, while they begin to walk fast to reach the landing place at the same time as the boat.
«May God bless You, My Son! » says Mary greeting Jesus Who is disembarking on the quay.
«May God bless You, Mother. Have You been worrying? The man whom we were looking for, was
not in Sidon. We went as far as Tyre. And we found him there. Come, Ermasteus... Here, John. This
man wants to be taught. I entrust him to you.»
«I shall not disappoint You in teaching him Your word. Thank You, Master! There are many people
waiting for You » replies John of Endor.
«There is also a poor sick boy, Son, and his mother wants You to go there.»
«I will go to her at once.»
«I know who she is, Master. I will take You there. Ermasteus, come with us. You will begin to
know the infinite goodness of our Lord » says the man from Endor.
Peter lands from the second boat, James from the third, Andrew from the fourth, John from the
fifth; the four pilots followed by the other apostles or disciples who were with them all gather round
Jesus and Mary.
«Go home. I shall soon be there as well. In the meantime prepare the supper and tell those who are
waiting that I will speak to them at the end of vesper.»
«And what if there are some sick people? »
«I will cure them first. Even before supper, so that they may go back home happily.»
They part. Jesus with John of Endor and Ermasteus goes towards the town, the others walk back
along the pebbly beach, telling what they have seen or heard, as happy as children returning to their
mothers.
Also Judas of Kerioth seems happy. He shows all the offerings given to him by the murex
fishermen, and above all he shows a little bundle containing the precious substance. «This is for the
125
Master. If He does not wear it, who can possibly do so? They called me to one side saying: "We
have some precious madrepores in our boat, and we have also a pearl. Imagine! A treasure. I do not
know how we were so lucky. But we will give them willingly to you for the Master. Come and see
them". I went with them to please them, while the Master had withdrawn into a cave to pray. They
were beautiful corals and a pearl, not a big one, but beautiful. I said to them: "Don't deprive
yourselves of these things. The Master does not wear jewels. Give me instead some of that purple to
make an ornament for His tunic". They had this little packet. They insisted in giving it all to me, at
all costs. Take it, Mother, make something nice with it for our Lord, as You know how to do it. But
make sure You do so. If He becomes aware of it, He will have it sold for the poor. And we like to
see Him dressed as He deserves. Is that right? »
«Oh! It is true! I suffer when I see Him dressed so plainly amongst other people, while He is a king,
and they are less than slaves and yet they wear gorgeous decorations and garments. And they look at
Him as if He were unworthy of being near them! » says Peter.
«Ehi! Did you see how those gentlemen in Tyre were laughing when we took leave of the
fishermen?! » replies his brother.
«I said to them: "You ought to be ashamed, you dogs! A single thread of His white tunic is worth all
your finery".» says James of Zebedee.
«Since Judas has been able to get it, I would like You to have it ready for the Tabernacles » says
Judas Thaddeus.
«I have never spun purple. But I will try...» says the Blessed Virgin touching the light
bright-coloured wool, as soft as silk.
«My nurse is an expert at that. We shall find her at Caesarea. She will let you see how to do it. You
will learn at once, because You do everything so well. I would put a band round the neck, the
sleeves and at the hem of His tunic: purple on snow-white linen or wool, with palm or rosette
decorations as we see on the marble of the Holy, and David's knot in the centre. It would look
lovely » says the Magdalene who is an expert in such beautiful things.
Martha says: «Our mother made that design, because it was so beautiful, on the tunic that Lazarus
wore on his journey to Syria when he took possession of our land there. I kept it because it was the
last work of our mother. I will send it to You.»
«I will do it praying for your mother.»
They have reached the houses. The apostles spread out to gather those who want the Master,
particularly sick people...
And Jesus comes back with John of Endor and Ermasteus. And He passes by greeting those who
have crowded in front of the little houses. His smile is a blessing.
They bring Him the inevitable man with eye trouble, who is almost blind with ulcerous ophthalmia,
and He cures him. Then it is the turn of a man sick with malaria, as emaciated and yellow as a
Chinese, and He cures him. Then a woman asks for a particular miracle: milk for her breast, which
has none, and she shows her baby, only a few days old, underfed and all red probably because of
some inflammation. She moans: «See? We are told to obey man and to procreate. But what does it
serve if we see our children languish? This is my third one, and I have buried two in the grave,
because of my unfruitful breast. And this one is about to die, too, because he was born in this hot
season, the others lived: one ten months, the other six, to make me weep even more when they died
of intestine trouble. If I could give them my milk, that would not happen...»
Jesus looks at her and says: «Your child will live. Have faith. Go home and as soon as you are there
offer your breast to the baby. Have faith.»
The woman goes away obediently with the poor baby, who moans like a kitten, close to his mother's
heart.
«Will she have milk? »
«Of course she will.»
«I say that the baby will live, but she will never have any milk, and it is already a miracle if he
lives. He is almost dead with privations.»
126
«Instead I say that she will have milk.»
«Of course.»
«No, she will not.»
The people present are of different opinions.
Meanwhile Jesus withdraws to eat. When He comes out to preach, the crowd is even larger because
the news of the miracle of the boy sick with fever, which Jesus worked as soon as He landed, has
spread throughout the town.
«I give you My peace that it may prepare you to understand. It is not possible to hear the Voice of
the Lord in a storm. Every perturbation is detrimental to Wisdom, which is peaceful, as it comes
from God. Perturbations instead do not come from God, because worries, anxieties, doubts are the
work of the Evil One to upset the children of man and separate them from God.
I will tell you a parable that you may understand My teaching more clearly.
A farmer had many trees in his fields and many vines which yielded much fruit, among which there
was a special quality, of which he was very proud. One year that vine produced many leaves but
few grapes. A friend said to the farmer: "That is because you did not prune it enough". The
following year the man pruned it much more. The vine had few shoots and fewer grapes. Another
friend said to him: "That is because you pruned it too much". The third year the farmer left it alone.
The vine did not produce any grapes at all, only a few crumpled leaves, covered with blight. A third
friend stated: "It is dying because the soil is not good. Burn it". "Why? It is the same soil that the
others have and I tend it exactly as I do with the others. Before it was doing so well!". His friend
shrugged his shoulders and went away.
An unknown wayfarer passed by and stopped to look at the farmer sadly leaning on the poor vine.
"What is the matter?" he asked. "Someone dead in the family?". "No. But this vine, of which I was
so fond, is dying. It has no more sap and yields no fruit. One year little, the next one less, this year
nothing. I have done everything they told me, but to no avail".
The unknown wayfarer entered the field and approached the vine. He felt the leaves, took a lump of
earth in his hand, smelt it, crumpled it with his fingers, looked at the trunk-of the tree supporting
the vine. "You must remove that trunk. The vine is made barren by it".
"It has been its support for years!"
"Tell me, man: when you planted this vine, what was it like, and what was that trunk like?"
"Oh! It was a lovely three year old vine-shoot. I got it from another vine of mine, and to bring it
here, I dug a deep hole, so that its roots would not suffer when they were taken away from the
native soil. I dug a similar hole here as well, nay a larger one, so that it should be at ease at once,
and I hoed the soil around it, to make it soft, so that the roots could spread out at once, without any
difficulty. I settled it carefully, laying underneath it some good manure. As you know, roots grow
strong immediately if they find suitable nourishment. I did not pay so much attention to the
elm-tree. It was only a little tree planted there to support the vineshoot. In fact I planted it
superficially near the vine-shoot, I earthed it up and went away. They both took roots, because the
soil is good. The vine grew every year, it was looked after, hoed and pruned. The elm-tree instead
hardly grew. But for what it was worth!... Then it grew strong. See how lovely it is now? When I
come here, from afar I can see its top standing out like a tower and it looks like the ensign of my
little kingdom. Once the vine covered it up and one could not see its beautiful foliage. But look
how lovely it is up there, in the sunshine! And what a trunk! Straight and strong. It could have
supported this vine for many years, even if it became like the ones that the explorers of Israel took
near the Torrent of Grapes. Instead...".
"It has killed it. It has overwhelmed it. Everything was right for its life: the soil, its place, light,
sunshine, the care you took of it. But the elm-tree killed it. It became too strong. It entangled its
roots suffocating them, it took all the sap of the soil, it prevented it from breathing and receiving
the necessary light. Cut down this useless powerful tree at once, and your vine will revive. And it
will revive even better if you patiently dig up the ground to expose the roots of the elm-tree and
then cut them, to ensure that they do not sprout. Their last ramifications will rot in the ground, and
127
once dead they will become life, because they will become manure, a worthy punishment for their
selfishness. Burn the trunk, make thus good use of it. A useless harmful tree is good only as
firewood, and it is to be removed so that all the nourishment of the soil may go to the good and
useful plant. Have faith in what I am telling you and you will be happy".
"But, who are you? Tell me that I may have faith".
"I am the Wise One. He who believes in Me will be safe" and he went away.
The man was rather doubtful. Then he made up his mind and he got a saw. And he called his
friends to help him.
"Are you mad?" "You will lose both elm-tree and vine". "I would cut off only its top, in order to
give air to the vine. But no more". "It must have a support. You are going to do a useless job". "I
wonder who He was! Perhaps one who hates you, without you knowing it". "Or a madman" and so
on.
"I am going to do what he told me. I have faith in Him" and he cut the elm-tree down at its root, and
not happy, he laid bare the roots of both plants in a wide circle around them, and he patiently cut
the roots of the elm-tree, taking great care not to damage those of the vine, he then filled in the
hole, and as the vine had no support, he placed a strong iron pole near it with the word "Faith"
written on a wooden board tied to the top of the pole.
The others went away shaking their heads. Autumn and winter passed and spring came. The
vine-shoots twined round the support became adorned with buds, first closed like silvery velvet
cases, then half open against the emerald of the fresh leaves, then fully open, and finally producing
new strong shoots from the trunk, all covered with tiny flowers that turned into grapes. There were
more bunches of grapes than leaves, and the latter were large, green, strong, the size of two, three or
more clusters. And each bunch was thick with pulpy, juicy, wonderful grapes.
"And now what do you say? Was the tree the cause of the withering of my vine or was it not? Was
the Wise One right or not? Was I right or not in writing on that board the word: 'Faith'?" said the
farmer to his incredulous friends.
"You were right. You are happy because you had faith and you were able to destroy the past and
neglect the wrong information given to you".
That is the parable. With regard to the woman with the unfruitful breast, there is the answer. Look
towards the town.»
They all turn round and see the woman of a little while ago running towards them, and although she
is running she does not detach the baby from her breast now full of milk, which the child sucks with
such voracity as to almost choke himself. The woman stops only when she is at Jesus' feet, in front
of Whom she detaches the baby from her nipple for a moment, shouting: «Bless him that he may
live for You! »
After that moment Jesus resumes: «And you have had a reply to your various conjectures on the
miracle. But the parable has a wider meaning than the little episode of faith rewarded. And here it
is.
God had planted His vine, His people, in a suitable place, and supplied it with everything necessary
to grow and bear more and more fruit, supporting it with masters so that the people might
understand the Law more easily, and make it its strength. But the masters wanted to excel the
Lawgiver, and they grew more and more until they imposed themselves more than the eternal word
did. And Israel became sterile. The Lord then sent the Wise One so that those in Israel who with
righteous souls are sorry for such barrenness and try this and that remedy, according to the dictates
and advice of the masters, who are humanly learned but supernaturally unlearned, and thus far from
knowing what is to be done to give life back to the spirit of Israel, may have true healthy advice.
But what happens? Why does Israel not recover its strength and become energetic as in the golden
days of its loyalty to the Lord? Because the advice is: remove all parasites that have grown to the
detriment of what is Holy: the Law of the Decalogue, as it was given, without any compromise,
hesitation, hypocrisy, remove them to give air, space, nourishment to the Vine, to the People of
God, and a strong, straight, inflexible, unique support, with a name as bright as the sun: Faith. But
128
that advice is not accepted. I therefore tell you that Israel will perish, whilst it could revive and
possess the Kingdom of God, if it believed and made amends and changed itself substantially.
Go in peace and the Lord be with you.»

252. Departure from Sicaminon.


The Blessed Virgin Mary and Spiritualised Maternity.
14th August 1945.

It is still night, a beautiful night with waning moon, when Jesus, the apostles and the women, John
of Endor and Ermasteus, silently take leave of Isaac, the only one to be awake, and set out along the
shore. The noise of their steps is only a slight creaking of gravel pressed by their sandals, and no
one speaks until they have gone a few metres beyond the last house. The people sleeping in it, or in
the ones before it, were certainly not aware of the silent departure of the Lord and His friends.
There is dead silence. Only the sea speaks to the moon about to set in the west and it tells the sand
the stories of its depths with the long wave at high tide, which begins leaving a narrower and
narrower dry margin on the beach.
This time the women are in front, together with John, the Zealot, Judas Thaddeus and James of
Alphaeus, who help them to get over small rocks spread here and there, which are damp and also
slippery with the humidity of the night. The Zealot is with the Magdalene, John with Martha, while
James of Alphaeus takes care of his mother and of Susanna, and Thaddeus does not surrender to
anybody the honour of taking in his long strong hand - which is like Jesus' - the little hand of Mary
to help Her in difficult spots. Each speaks in a low voice to his companion. They all seem to be
wishing to respect the sleep of the Earth.
The Zealot is conversing intensely with Mary of Magdala and I can see that Simon stretches out his
arms more than once, meaning: «it is so and there is nothing we can do about it » but I cannot hear
what they are saying as they are ahead of everybody.
John speaks to his companion only now and again, pointing at the sea and Mount Carmel, the
western side of which looks white in the moonlight. Perhaps he is talking of the road they took the
last time, skirting Mount Carmel on the other side.
Also James, who is between Mary of Alphaeus and Susanna, is speaking of Mount Carmel. He says
to his mother: «Jesus has promised me to climb up there with me alone and to tell me alone
something.»
«What does He want to tell you, son? Will you tell me, afterwards? »
«Mother, if it is a secret, I cannot tell you » replies James smiling with his smile which is so tender;
his likeness to Joseph, the spouse of the Blessed Virgin, is remarkable both with regard to his
features and even more to his serene kindness.
«There are no secrets for a mother.»
«In fact I have none. But if Jesus wants me up there, all alone to speak to me, it means that He does
not want anyone to know what He is going to tell me. And you, mother, are my dear mother, whom
I love so much, but Jesus is above you, as His will is. But, when the time comes, I will ask Him
whether I may repeat His words to you. Are you happy? »
«You will forget to ask Him...»
«No, mother. I never forget you, not even when you are far from me. Every time I see or hear
something beautiful, I always say: "I wish my mother were here!" »
«My dear! Give me a kiss, son.» Mary of Alphaeus is moved. But emotion does not kill curiosity.
After being quiet for a few moments, she makes a fresh assault: «You said: His will. So you know
that He wants to tell what His Will is. Come on, you can tell me at least that. He told you that in the
presence of everybody.»
«In actual fact I was alone with Him, ahead of the others » says James smiling.
129
«But the others could hear you.»
«He did not tell me very much, mother. He reminded me of the words and the prayer of Elijah on
Mount Carmel: "Of all the prophets of the Lord, I alone am left". "Hear me, that this people may
acknowledge that You are the Lord God".»
«And what did He mean? »
«How many things you want to know, mother! Go to Jesus, then, and He will tell you » replies
James, to parry her embarrassing questions.
«He probably meant that, since the Baptist has been captured, He is the only prophet left in Israel
and that God must preserve Him for a long time, so that the people may be taught » says Susanna.
«H'm! I don't believe that Jesus asks to be preserved for a long time. He asks nothing for Himself...
Come on, dear James! Tell your mother.»
«Curiosity is a fault, mother; it is useless, dangerous, at times it is sorrowful. Make a nice act of
mortification...»
«Alas! Did He mean that your brother will be put in prison, and killed perhaps?! » asks Mary of
Alphaeus, who is thoroughly upset.
«Judas is not "all the prophets", mother, even if, as far as your love is concerned, each son of yours
is the whole world...»
«I am thinking also of the others... because you will certainly be among the future prophets. So... so
if you are the only one to be left... If you are the only one left, it means that the others, that my
Judas... oh!...» Mary of Alphaeus leaves James and Susanna, and she runs back fast, as if she were a
young girl, paying no attention to the question Thaddeus asks her.
She arrives in Jesus' group like one who has been chased. «My Jesus... I was speaking to my son...
about what You told him... of Mount Carmel... of Elijah... of the prophets... You said... that James
will be the only one left... And what will happen to Judas? He is my son, You know? » she says
panting because of her anguish and her racing.
«I know, Mary. And I also know that you are happy that he is My disciple. You see that you have all
the rights of a mother, and I have them as Master and Lord.»
«That is true... it is true... but Judas is my boy!...» and Mary, foreseeing the future, burst into tears.
«Oh! how badly shed your tears are! But the heart of a mother is forgiven everything. Come here,
Mary. Do not weep. I comforted you once before. Also on that occasion I promised you that your
grief would obtain great graces from God, for you, for your Alphaeus, for your sons...» Jesus has
laid His arm on the shoulder of His aunt drawing her close to Himself... He tells those who were
with Him: «Move forward...» When He is alone with Mary Clopas, He resumes speaking: «And I
did not tell a lie. Alphaeus died invoking Me. Thus every debt he had with God was cancelled. It
was your grief, Mary, that obtained that conversion to his misunderstood relative, to the Messiah
Whom he did not recognise before. Your present grief will get your hesitant Simon and your
stubborn Joseph to imitate your Alphaeus.»
«Yes, but... What will You do to Judas, to my Judas? »
«I will love him even more than I love him now.»
«No, no. There is a threat in those words. Oh! Jesus! Oh! Jesus!...»
The Blessed Virgin Mary comes back to comfort Her sister-in-law, although She does not know yet
the nature of her grief, and when She knows, because when Mary sees Her beside her, she weeps
more and informs Her, Our Lady becomes paler than the moon.
Mary of Alphaeus moans: «Will You tell Him, no, no, not death for my Judas...»
Our Lady, Who is deadly pale, says to her: «And can I ask that on your behalf, when I do not ask
salvation from death for My own Son? Mary, say with Me: "Your will be done, Father, in Heaven,
on the Earth and in the hearts of mothers". To do the will of God through the destiny of our sons is
the redeeming martyrdom of us mothers... In any case... No one said that Judas is to be killed, or
killed before you die. How burdensome your present prayer, that he may live to the most longeval
age, would be for you, when in the Kingdom of Truth and Love, you will see everything in the light
of God and in your spiritualised maternity. I am sure that you then, both as a blessed soul and a
130
mother, would like your Judas to be like My Jesus in His destiny of Redeemer, and you would long
to have him soon with you again, for ever. Because it is a mother's torture to be separated from her
children. So great a torture, that I think it will last, as anxious love, also in Heaven, where we shall
be received.»
Mary's crying, so loud in the silence of early dawn, has caused everybody to come back, to learn
what has happened, and they thus hear the words of the Blessed Virgin and everybody is moved.
Mary of Magdala whispers weeping: «And I gave my mother that torture even here on the Earth.»
Martha weeps saying: «To be separated is sorrowful for both mothers and children.»
Peter's eyes are shining with tears and the Zealot says to Bartholomew: «Wonderful words of
wisdom to explain what the maternity of a blessed soul will be! »
«And how things will be considered by a blessed mother: in the light of God and her spiritualised
maternity... It takes your breath away as if you were facing a bright mystery » replies Nathanael.
The Iscariot says to Andrew: «Maternity is divested of all sensible weight and takes wings... when
described thus. We seem to be seeing our mothers already transformed into inconceivable beauty.»
«That is true. Our mother, James, will love us thus. Can you imagine how perfect her love will be?
» says John to his brother and he is the only one to smile brightly, so deeply moved he is at the
thought that his mother will be able to love perfectly.
«I am sorry I caused so much sorrow » apologises James of Alphaeus. «But she apprehended more
than I said... Believe me, Jesus.»
«I know, I know. But Mary is working on herself by herself, and that was a particularly hard stroke
of the chisel. But it will relieve her of so much dead weight » says Jesus.
«Come on, mother, stop weeping. I am sorry that you should suffer like a poor little woman who is
unaware of the certainties of the Kingdom of God. You are in no way like the mother of the
Maccabean brothers » says Thaddeus reproaching her severely, but he embraces her at the same
time and kisses her grey-haired head. «You are like a little girl who is afraid of shadows and of the
tales they tell her to frighten her. And yet you know where to find me in Jesus. What a mother! You
ought to weep if you had been told that, in future, I was to become a traitor to Jesus, or one who
would abandon Him, or would be a damned soul. In that case I agree. You ought to weep tears of
blood. But, with the help of God I will never give you such deep sorrow, mother. I want to be with
you for ever and ever...»
The reproach first, and the subsequent caresses stop the tears of Mary of Alphaeus, who is now
rather ashamed of her weakness.
Light, in the transition from night to day, has faded, because the moon has set, but it is not yet
daylight. It is twilight. But immediately afterwards light begins to assert itself: at first it is leaden,
then greyish, then greenish, afterwards whitish with bluish traces, and finally clear, like an
incorporeal silver, and it makes it easy to walk on the damp shingly shore, from which the sea has
receded, while it is delightful to contemplate the sea becoming pale blue and on the point of
brightening up with facets of gems. And then the air blends its silver with a darker and darker pink,
until the golden pink of dawn becomes a reddish pink shower on the sea, on faces, on the country,
with brighter and brighter contrasting hues, which reach the perfect climax, which I consider the
most beautiful of the day, when the sun bouncing out from the eastern horizon, darts its first rays on
mountains and hills, forests, meadows and the large expanses of sea and sky, emphasising each
shade, whether it is the whiteness of snow, or remote mountains of indigo changing into jasper
green, or cobalt sky attenuating to mix with pink, or sapphire veined with jade and lined with sea
pearls. And today the sea is a real prodigy of beauty. It is not dead in dull calm, it is not ruffled by
the fury of winds, but it is majestically alive in smiling little thin waves, just marked with ripplings
crowned with a tiny crest of foam.
«We shall arrive at Dora before the heat of the day. And we shall depart at sunset. Sisters, your
toilsome journey will end tomorrow at Caesarea. And we shall have a rest, too. Your wagon will be
certainly waiting for you. We will part... Why are you weeping, Mary? Am I supposed to see all the
Maries weep today? » says Jesus to the Magdalene.
131
«She is sorry to leave You » says her sister excusing her.
«That does not mean that we shall not be meeting again and soon.»
Mary shakes her head. That is not the reason why she is weeping.
The Zealot explains: «She is afraid she will not be able to be good without being near You. She is
afraid of... of being tempted too strongly, when You are not near her to keep the demon away. She
was telling me a little while ago.»
«Do not be afraid for that. I never withdraw the grace I have granted. Do you want to sin? No? Then
do not worry. Be watchful, of course, but be not afraid.»
«Lord... I am weeping because at Caesarea... Caesarea is full of my sins. I can see them all now...
My human nature will have much to suffer...»
«I am glad of that. The more you suffer, the better. Because afterwards you will no longer suffer
such useless pains. Mary of Theophilus, I remind you that you are the daughter of a strong man, that
you are a strong soul and I want to make you most strong. I can bear with the weakness of the other
women disciples, because they have always been meek and shy, including your sister. But I will not
put up with it in your case. I will work you with fire and on the anvil. Because your character is to
be dealt with thus, in order not to spoil the miracle of your will and Mine. Let that be known to you
and to all those who among the people present or absent may think that, as I have loved you so
much, I may become weak with you. I allow you to weep for repentance and for love. But nothing
else. Is that clear? » Jesus is imposing and severe.
Mary of Magdala endeavours to swallow tears and sobs and she goes down on her knees, kisses
Jesus' feet and endeavouring to steady her voice she says: «Yes, my Lord. I will do what You want.»
«Get up then and be calm.»

253. Syntyche, the Greek Slave.


15th August 1945.

I do not see the town of Dora. The sun is setting and the pilgrims have directed their steps towards
Caesarea. But I did not see the stop at Dora. Perhaps it was a simple stop, without anything
remarkable to be noted. The sea seems on fire, as in its calm it reflects the red of the sky so much,
so deep a red that it looks unreal. Blood seems to have been shed on the vault of heaven. It is still
warm notwithstanding the sea air makes the heat bearable. They are walking along the sea all the
time, to avoid the fierce heat of the dry earth, and many of them have taken off their sandals and
pulled up their garments to paddle in the water.
Peter states: «If the women disciples were not here, I would strip myself and go in up to my neck.»
But he has to come out even from where he is, because the Magdalene, who was ahead with the
other women, comes back and says: «Master, I am familiar with this area. Can You see that yellow
strip in the blue sea over there? A river flows into the sea there, also in summer, as it is a perennial
one. And one must be careful in crossing it...»
«We have crossed so many. It is surely not the Nile! We will cross this one as well » says Peter.
«It is not the Nile. But in the water and on its banks there are dangerous water animals. You cannot
cross it carelessly or barefooted, if you do not want to be wounded.»
«Oh! What are they? Leviathans? »
«You are right, Simon. They are in fact crocodiles. Small ones, that is true, but capable of maiming
you for a while.»
«How did they come to be here? »
«I think they were brought there for religious rites of the Phoenician era. And they have remained
there, they have become smaller, but not less aggressive, and from the temples have passed into the
sludge of the river. They are now large lizards, with vicious teeth! The Romans come here hunting
and to amuse themselves in various ways. I have come with them, too. Everything helps to... occupy

132
the time. Their skin is lovely and is used for many articles. Allow me therefore to be your guide, in
view of my experience.»
«All right. I would like to see them...» says Peter.
«We may see some, although they have almost all been destroyed, they are hunted so much.»
They depart from the shore and turn inland, until they find a main road, half way between the hills
and the sea and they soon reach an ogival bridge, thrown across a little river, the bed of which is
rather wide, but the scanty water flows only in its centre. Where there is no water there are reeds
and bog-grass, now almost parched by the summer heat, but in other seasons they perhaps form tiny
islands in the water. The banks instead are covered with thick bushes and trees.
Although they look very carefully, they can see no animal, and many of them are disappointed. But
when they are near the end of the bridge, the only arch of which is very high, so that it may not be
submerged by water in the period of floods - it is a very strong construction probably built by the
Romans - Martha gives a very shrill scream and runs back terrified. A very big lizard, that is all it
is, but with the typical head of a crocodile, is lying across the road, feigning sleep.
«Don't be afraid! » shouts the Magdalene. «When they are like that, they are not dangerous. The
trouble is when they are hidden and you put your foot on them without seeing them.»
But Martha remains prudently behind. Susanna also is frightened... Mary of Alphaeus is prudent but
more brave and walking close to her sons she advances and looks. The apostles are not afraid and
they look making comments on the ugly animal, which deigns to turn round its head slowly, so that
its face can be seen. It then moves and seems to be wanting to come towards those who have
disturbed it. Another scream from Martha who runs farther back, imitated also by Susanna and
Mary Clopas. But Mary of Magdala picks up a stone, throws it at the lizard which, hit on one side,
runs down the gravel bed and sinks into the mud.
«Come forward, you fearful woman. It's no longer here » she says to her sister. The women come
together.
«It is really ugly » comments Peter.
«Is it true, Master, that once they fed them with human victims? » asks the Iseariot.
«It was considered a sacred animal, it represented a god, and as we offer sacrifices to our God, so
the poor idolaters did it in the forms and with the errors becoming their condition.»
«But not now? » asks Susanna.
«I think that it is still possible that it might be done in idolatrous countries » says John of Endor.
«My God! But they will give them dead, eh? »
«No. If they give them, they give them alive. Generally girls or boys. The choice of the population.
At least that is what I read » replies John once again to the women who look around frightened.
«I would die of fear if I had to go near one » says Martha.
«Really? But these ones are nothing compared with real crocodiles. They are at least three times as
long and large.»
«And they are famished, too. This one was certainly replete with water snakes or wild rabbits.»
«Mercy! Water snakes, too! My Lord, where have You brought us? » moans Martha, who is so
frightened that she makes everybody laugh.
Ermasteus, who has always been quiet, says: «Do not be afraid. It is enough to make a lot of noise
to make them flee. I know because I have been to low Egypt many times.»
They set out clapping their hands or beating tree trunks. And the dangerous spot is left behind.
Martha has gone near Jesus and she often asks Him: «Will there be any more?»
Jesus looks at her, shakes His head, but reassures her: «The Saron plain is nothing but beauty, and
we are now there. But the women disciples have really surprised me to-day. I do not really know
why you are so fearful.»
«I do not know myself. But anything that creeps terrorises me. I seem to feel on me the cold of their
bodies, which are certainly cold and slimy. And I wonder why they exist. Are they necessary? »
«You should ask Him Who made them. But you may be sure that if He made them, it means that
they are useful. At least to make Martha's heroism shine » says Jesus, eyes shining wittily.
133
«Oh! Lord. You are joking and You are right. But I am afraid and I will never be able to control
myself.»
«We shall see about that... But what is moving in those bushes over there? » says Jesus raising His
head and looking straight in front of Him, at a tangled mass of bramble and other plants with long
branches climbing towards an embankment of Indian figs, growing farther back with their leaves,
which are as rigid as the climbing branches are flexible.
«Another crocodile, Lord?!...» moans Martha, who is terrorised once again.
The rustling of the branches increases and the head of a woman appears. She looks. When she sees
so many men, she is uncertain whether to flee to the country or withdraw back into the wild tunnel.
The former alternative prevails and she runs away screaming.
«A leper? » «A mad woman? » «A woman possessed? » they ask perplexedly.
The woman comes back because a Roman wagon is arriving from Caesarea and is already near.
The woman looks like a mouse in a trap. She does not know where to go, because Jesus and His
group of people are near the thicket where she was sheltered, and thus she cannot go back to it, and
she does not want to go towards the Roman wagon... In the evening dusk, as night falls fast after a
powerful sunset, it is possible to see that she is young and pretty although her garments are torn and
she is unkempt.
«Woman! Come here! » commands Jesus peremptorily.
The woman stretches out her arms imploring: «Do not hurt me! »
«Come here. Who are you? I will do you no harm » and He says so, so kindly that He persuades her.
The woman moves forward with her head lowered and she throws herself on the ground saying:
«Whoever You are, have mercy on me. Kill me but do not hand me back to my master. I am a
fugitive slave...»
«Who was your master? And where are you from? You are certainly not Hebrew. It is obvious from
your way of speaking and from your garments.»
«I am Greek. The Greek slave of... Oh! mercy! Hide me! The wagon is about to arrive...»
They all form a group round the poor wretch curled up on the ground. Her dress torn by thorns
shows her shoulders streaked with lashes and covered with scratches. The wagon passes by without
any of its passengers paying attention to the group standing near the hedge.
«They have gone by, speak now. We will help you if we can » says Jesus laying the tips of His
fingers on her ruffled hair.
«I am Syntyche, the Greek slave of a noble Roman of the Proconsul's suite.»
«So you are the slave of Valerian! » exclaims Mary of Magdala.
«Ah! Have mercy! Don't denounce me to him » implores the unhappy woman.
«Do not be afraid. I will never speak to Valerian again » replies the Magdalene. And she informs
Jesus: «He is one of the richest and filthiest Romans we have here. And he is as cruel as he is
filthy.»
«Why did you run away? » asks Jesus.
«Because I have a soul. I am not merchandise... (the woman takes heart when she realises she has
come across compassionate people). I am not merchandise. He bought me. That is true. But he may
have bought my person to embellish his house, that I may brighten up his time by reading for him,
that I may serve him. But nothing else. My soul is mine! It cannot be bought. But he wanted also
that.»
«How do you know there is a soul? »
«I am not illiterate, Lord. I was a prey of war since my youth. But I was not plebeian. This was my
third master and a dirty faun. But I remember the words of our philosophers. And I know that we
are not made only of flesh. There is something immortal enclosed within us. Something which has
no precise name for us. But I recently learned its name. One day a man came from Caesarea, he
worked miracles and spoke better than Socrates and Plato. They, discussed him very much, in
thermal baths, in triclinia, or in gilt peristyles, contaminating his august Name by mentioning it in
the halls of foul orgies. And I, just I who already felt I had something immortal that belongs only to
134
God and cannot be purchased as merchandise at slave markets, was ordered by my master to read
the works of philosophers to compare them and find out whether this unknown thing, that the Man
from Caesarea had called "soul", was described in them. He made me read that! Me whom he
wanted to enslave to his sensuality! I thus found out that this immortal thing is the soul. And while
Valerian and his like were listening to my voice, and belching and yawning he endeavoured to
understand, compare and discuss, I linked their conversation, referring the words of the Unknown
Man, with the words of the philosophers and I kept them here, in my heart, and my dignity became
stronger and stronger to reject his lustfulness... Some evenings ago he beat me to death because I
rejected him, biting him with my teeth... and I ran away the following day... I have lived in that
thicket for five days, picking blackberries and Indian figs at night. But I will end up by being
caught. He is certainly looking for me. I cost much money and his sensuality craves too much for
me to leave me alone... Have mercy on me! You are an Israelite and you certainly know where he
is, 1 ask you to take me to the Unknown Man who speaks to slaves and speaks of souls. They told
me that he is poor. I will starve, but I want to be near him that he may teach me and elevate me. It is
brutalising to live with brutes, even if one resists them. I want to possess my moral dignity once
again.»
«That man, The Unknown One, Whom you are looking for, is in front of you.»
«You? O unknown God of the Acropolis, Hail! » and she bows her forehead to the ground.
«You cannot remain here. But I am going to Caesarea...»
«Do not leave me, Lord! »
«I will not leave you... I think...»
«Master, our wagon is certainly at the appointed place, waiting for us. Send for it. She will be as
safe in the wagon as she would be in our house » suggests Mary of Magdala.
«Oh! yes, Lord! Send her to us, in the place of old Ishmael. We will teach her Your doctrine. She
will be torn from paganism » begs Martha.
«Do you want to come with us? » asks Jesus.
«With any of Your friends, providing I am no longer with that man. But... but a woman here said
that she knows him. Will she betray me? Will any Romans go to her house? No...»
«Be not afraid. Romans do not come to Bethany, above all Romans of the kind » replies the
Magdalene reassuring her.
«Simon and Simon Peter, go and look for the wagon. We shall wait for you here. We shall go to
town afterwards » orders Jesus.
...When the noise of the hooves and of the wheels and the lamp hanging from its roof announce the
arrival of the heavy closed wagon, those waiting for it come up from the river bank, where they
certainly had their evening meal, and come on to the road. The wagon comes jolting to a stop on the
edge of the rough road and Peter and Simon come off it. They are immediately followed by an
elderly woman who runs to embrace the Magdalene saying: «I did not want to delay one moment to
tell you that I am so happy, to tell you that your mother is rejoicing with me, to tell you that you are
once again the fair rose of our house, as when you used to sleep in the cradle after I had suckled you
» and she kisses her many times.
Mary weeps in her arms.
«Woman, I entrust this young woman to you and I ask you to make the sacrifice of waiting here all
night. Tomorrow you will be able to go to the first village on the consular road and wait there. We
shall come by the third hour » Jesus says to the nurse.
«Everything as You wish, may You be blessed! Just let me give Mary the clothes I brought her.»
And she climbs on to the wagon with the Most Holy Virgin, Martha and Mary. When they come out
the Magdalene is dressed as we shall always see her in future: a plain dress, a wide thin linen cloth
as a veil and a mantle without any ornament.
«You may go peacefully, Syntyche. We shall be coming tomorrow as well. Goodbye » says Jesus
greeting her. And He takes to the road again towards Caesarea...
The sea-front is crowded with people walking in the light of torches or lanterns carried by slaves,
135
breathing the air coming from the sea, which is a relief to their lungs tired of the summer sultriness.
The ones walking are mainly rich Romans. The Jews are closed in their houses and enjoy the fresh
air on their terraces. The sea-front looks like a very long parlour during visits. To pass there means
to be examined closely in every detail. And Jesus passes just there... for the whole length of the
promenade, ignoring those who watch Him, make comments or deride Him.
«Master, You are here? At this time? » asks Lydia, who is sitting on a kind of armchair, or little
bed, which slaves have brought for her to the edge of the road. And she stands up.
«I am coming from Dora and I am late. I am looking for lodgings.»
«I would say to You: here is my house » and she points at a beautiful building behind her. «But I do
not know whether...»
«No. Thank you. I cannot accept. I have many people with Me and two have already gone ahead of
us to inform some people I know. I think they will give us hospitality.»
Lydia's eyes rest also on the women and the disciples at whom Jesus pointed, and she immediately
recognises the Magdalene.
«Mary It's you? So it's true? »
Mary's eyes are like those of a surrounded gazelle: she is tortured. And she is justified because
Lydia is not the only one she has to face, as many more look at her... But she looks also at Jesus and
plucks up courage again.
«It is true.»
«So we have lost you! »
«No. You have found me. At least I hope to find you again one day, and in a better friendship, on
the road that at long last I have found. Please tell all those who know me. Goodbye, Lydia. Forget
all the evil you saw me do, I ask you to forgive me...»
«Mary! Why are you lowering yourself? We have led the same life, the life of rich idle people, and
there is no...»
«No. No, my life was worse. But I have come out of it. And for ever.»
«Goodbye, Lydia » the Lord cuts short and He directs His steps towards His cousin Judas who is
coming towards Him with Thomas.
Lydia keeps the Magdalene back for another moment. «Tell me the truth, now that we are alone: are
you really convinced? »
«Not convinced: happy to be a disciple. I regret one thing only: that I did not meet the Light before
and that I have been feeding on filth instead of being nourished by It. Goodbye, Lydia.»
Her reply sounds clear in the silence enveloping the two women. None of the many people present
speak any more... Mary turns round and makes haste to reach the Master.
A young man stands on her way: «Is that your last foolish action? » he says, and tries to embrace
her. But half drunk as he is, he is not successful, and Mary evades him shouting: «No, it is my only
wise one.» She reaches her companions who are completely covered with their veils, such is their
disgust to be seen by those vicious people.
«Mary » says Martha anxiously «did you suffer much? »
«No, and He is right, I will never suffer again because of that. He is right...»
They all turn into a narrow dark street and enter a large house, certainly a hotel, for the night.

254. Goodbye to Mary of Magdala, to Martha and to Syntyche.


17th August 1945.

And they are once again on their way, going eastwards, towards the country.
The apostles and the two disciples are now with Mary Clopas and Susanna, a few yards behind
Jesus, Who is with His Mother and the two sisters of Lazarus. Jesus is engrossed in talking. The
apostles instead are silent. They look tired or disheartened. Their attention is not even attracted by

136
the beauty of the country, which is really wonderful, with gentle undulations across the plain like
many green pillows under the feet of a giant king and its tiny hills spread here and there, preluding
the mountain chains of Mount Carmel and Samaria. Both the plain, which is the dominating part of
the country, and the small decorated hills and undulated ground, are completely covered with
blooming flowers and full of ripening fruit. It must be a well-watered place, notwithstanding its
position and the season, because it is too flourishing to be lacking in water. I now understand why
the plain of Saron is so often mentioned enthusiastically in the Holy Scriptures. But that enthusiasm
is not shared by the apostles, who look somewhat sulky, the only ones to look so, in this splendid
day and in this charming country.
The consular road, which is well kept, cuts across the most fertile land like a white ribbon and in
the early morning one frequently meets farmers laden with victuals and travellers going to
Caesarea. One of the farmers, leading a line of donkeys laden with sacks, who catches up with the
apostles and compels them to step aside to make room for the asinine caravan, asks arrogantly: «Is
the Kishon here? »
«Farther back» replies Thomas dryly, and mutters between his teeth: «You lout! »
«He is a Samaritan and that's enough! » replies Philip.
They become silent again. After a few yards, as if he were concluding an internal speech, Peter
says: «For what it was worth! Was it worth going all that road? »
«Of course! Why did we go to Caesarea if He did not say even one word? I thought He intended
working some wonderful miracle to convince the Romans. Instead...» says James of Zebedee.
«He exposed us to ridicule, that's all » comments Thomas.
The Iscariot aggravates the situation saying: «And He made us suffer. But He likes to be insulted
and He thinks we like that as well.»
«In actual fact it was Mary of Theophilus who suffered in this case » remarks the Zealot calmly.
«Mary! Mary! Has Mary become the centre of the universe? She is the only one who suffers, the
only heroine, the only one to be perfected. If I had known, I would have become a robber and a
killer in order to be the object of so much care» bursts out the Iscariot.
«Actually the last time we came to Caesarea and He worked a miracle and evangelized, we vexed
Him by expressing our discontent because He had done so» remarks the cousin of the Lord.
«The trouble is that we do not know what we want... If He does one thing, we grumble, if He does
the opposite thing, we still grumble. We are full of faults » says John seriously.
«Oh! There is the other wise man speaking! One thing is certain: no good has been done for some
time.»
«No good, Judas? What about the Greek woman, and Ermasteus, and Abel, and Mary, but...»
«It is not with such nonentities that He will establish the Kingdom » retorts the Iscariot, who is
haunted by the idea of an earthly triumph.
«Judas, please do not judge the actions of my Brother. It is a ridiculous pretence. A boy who wants
to judge his master, or I should say: a nonentity wishing to be placed in high quarters » says
Thaddeus, who has the same name and an invincible aversion for his namesake.
«Thank you for just calling me a boy. Actually, after living so long in the Temple I thought I could
be considered at least of age » replies the Iscariot sarcastically.
«How dull these discussions are! » says Andrew with a sigh.
«True Instead of being united, the more we live together, we are being divided. And yet at
Sicaminon He told us that we must be united to the flock... How shall we ever be so, if we are not
united as shepherds? » remarks Matthew.
«So we must not speak? We must never express our ideas? I don't think that we are slaves.»
«No, Judas, we are not slaves. But we are not worthy of following Him, because we do not
understand Him » says the Zealot peacefully.
«I understand Him very well.»
«No. You do not understand Him, and like you, those who criticise Him, do not understand Him
either... To understand means to obey without discussing, because one is convinced of the holiness
137
of the guide » says the Zealot.
«Ah! You are talking of understanding His holiness! I was referring to His words. His holiness is
undisputed and indisputable » the Iscariot hastens to say.
«Can you separate one from the others? A saint will always possess Wisdom, and his words will be
wise.»
«That is true. But He does harmful things. Because of His excessive holiness. I agree. But the world
is not holy, and He causes trouble for Himself. Now, for instance, do you think that this Philistine
and that Greek woman will do us any good? »
«If I am going to be harmful, I will withdraw » says Ermasteus, who feels mortified. «I came with
the idea of honouring Him and doing the right thing.»
«You would grieve Him by going away for this reason » James of Alphaeus replies to him.
«I will pretend that I have changed my mind. I will say goodbye to Him... and I will go.»
«Surely not! You will not go away. It is not fair that the Master should lose a good disciple because
of the short temper of other people » replies Peter promptly.
«If he wants to go away for so little, it means that he is not sure of his own will. So let him go »
insists the Iseariot.
Peter loses his temper: «I promised Him, when He gave me Marjiam, that I would become paternal
to everybody, and I am sorry to break my promise. But you force me to. Ermasteus is here and is
staying here. Do you know what I must tell you? That you are the one who upsets the will of other
people and makes them feel uncertain. You are one who causes separations and disorder. That is
what you are. Shame on you.»
«What are you? The protector of...»
«Yes. You are quite right. I know what you mean. I am the protector of the Veiled woman, of John
of Endor, of Ermasteus, of the slave, of anyone else who has been found by Jesus and is not one of
those splendid ostentatious examples of the Temple, who are formed with the sacred mortar and
cobwebs of the Temple, the wicks scented with the dregs of the lamps of the Temple, those like
you, in other words, to make the parable clearer, because if the Temple is much, unless I have
become a fool, the Master is much more than the Temple and you are lacking ... » he shouts so loud
that the Master stops and turns round and is about to walk back, leaving the women.
«He has heard! He will be sorrowful! » says the apostle John.
«No, Master. Don't come. We were discussing... to kill the boredom of the journey » says Thomas
promptly.
But Jesus remains still so that they can reach Him.
«What were you discussing? Must I tell you once again that the women disciples surpass you? » His
kind reproach touches their hearts. They become silent and lower their heads. «My friends. Do not
be the cause of scandal to those who are being born to the Light just now! Do you not know that an
imperfection of yours is more harmful to the redemption of a heathen or a sinner, than all the errors
of paganism? »
No one replies because they do not know what to say to justify themselves or to avoid accusing the
others.
The wagon of Lazarus' sisters is near a bridge over a dry torrent. The two horses are grazing the
thick grass on the banks of the torrent, which has perhaps run dry only recently and thus the banks
are thick with grass. Martha's servant and another man, perhaps the driver, are also on the river-bed,
whilst the women are in the closed wagon, which is completely enveloped with a heavy cover with
tanned hides, which hang like heavy curtains down to the floor of the wagon. The women disciples
move towards it, and the servant who is the first to see them, informs the nurse, while the other man
takes the horses to the shaft.
In the meantime the servant rushes towards his mistresses bowing to the ground. The elderly nurse,
a fine woman with an olive complexion, but pleasant, comes down from the wagon quickly and
goes towards her mistresses. But Mary of Magdala says something to her and she directs her steps
towards the Blessed Virgin saying: «Forgive me... But my joy in seeing her is so great that I see
138
nobody else. Come, blessed Mother. The sun is scorching. It is cool in the wagon.»
All the women get on to it waiting for the men who are far behind. And while they are waiting and
Syntyche, who is wearing the dress which the Magdalene had on yesterday, kisses the feet of her
mistresses, as she insists in calling them, although they tell her that she is neither their slave nor
their servant, but their guest in the name of Jesus, the Virgin Mary shows the precious little parcel
of purple asking how the very short threads can be spun as they refuse to be moistened or twisted.
«That is not how to do it, Donna. They are to be reduced to powder and used as any other dye. It's
the filament of the shell, not a hair. See how crumbly it is, now that it is dry? Reduce it to thin
powder, sift it, to remove all long bits, which would stain the yarn or the cloth. It is better to dye the
yarn in skeins. When You are sure that it is all fine powder, You dissolve it like cochineal, or
saffron, or indigo powder or the powder of any other bark, root or fruit and You use it. Fasten the
dye with strong vinegar the last time You rinse it.»
«Thank you, Naomi. I will do as you told Me. I have embroidered with purple threads, but they
were given to Me ready to be used... Here is Jesus. It is time to say goodbye, My daughters. I bless
you all in the name of the Lord. Go in peace and take peace and joy to Lazarus. Goodbye, Mary.
Remember that you wept on My breast your first happy tears. I am therefore your Mother because a
baby weeps its first tears on its mother's breast. I am your Mother and will always be such. What
may be burdensome for you to tell also the most kind sister, the most loving nurse, come and tell
Me. I will always understand you. What you would not dare say to My Jesus, because it is still
stained with humanity, which He does not want in you, come and tell Me. I will always be
indulgent to you. And if you should like to inform Me also of your triumphs - but I would prefer
you told Him, like sweet-smelling flowers, because He is your Saviour, not I - I will rejoice with
you. Goodbye, Martha. You are now going away happily, and your supernatural happiness will last.
So you need nothing else but to make progress in justice, in the peace which now nothing perturbs
in you. Do it for the sake of Jesus, Who has loved you so much as to love your sister whom you
love with complete love. Goodbye, Naomi. Go with the treasure you have found. As you used to
satisfy her hunger with your milk, satisfy now your own, with the words that she and Martha will
tell you, so that you may see in My Son much more than the exorciser who frees hearts from Evil.
Goodbye, Syntyche, flower of Greece, you perceived by yourself that there is something more than
flesh. Bloom now in God and be the first of the new Grecian flowers in Christ. I am very happy to
leave you united thus. I bless you with My love.»
The shuffling of feet is now close at hand. They lift the heavy curtain and see Jesus Who is a few
feet from the wagon. They come off in the parching sun, which is blazing down on the road.
Mary of Magdala kneels at Jesus' feet saying: «I thank You, for everything. And I thank You also
very much for making me do this pilgrimage. You only possess Wisdom. I am now leaving divested
of the remains of the Mary of time ago. Bless me, My Lord, to fortify me more and more.»
«Yes. I bless you. Enjoy the company of your brother and sister and with them form yourself more
and more in Me. Goodbye, Mary. Goodbye, Martha. Tell Lazarus that I bless him. I entrust this
woman to you. I am not giving her to you. She is My disciple. But I want you to give her the
opportunity, however small, of understanding My doctrine. I will come later. Naomi, I bless you,
and you two, as well.»
Martha and Mary have tears in their eyes. The Zealot greets them in particular handing them a letter
for his servant. The others greet them all together. The wagon then sets out.
«And now let us go and look for some shady spot. May God guide them... Are you so sorry, Mary,
that they have gone? » He asks Mary of Alphaeus, who is weeping silently.
«Yes. They were very good...»
«We shall be meeting them again soon. And they will have grown in numbers. You will have many
sisters... or daughters, if you prefer so. It is all love, whether it is maternal or brotherly » says Jesus
comforting her.
«Providing that does not cause trouble...» grumbles the Iscariot.
«Trouble to love one another? »
139
«No. Trouble having people of different races or origin.»
«You mean Syntyche? »
«Yes, Master. After all she was the property of the Roman and it was wrong to take possession of
her. He will be angry with us and we will draw upon ourselves the rigour of Pontius Pilate.»
«What do you think Pontius Pilate cares if one of his subordinates loses a slave? He will know what
a slave is worth. And if he is generally honest, as they say he is, at least at home, he will say that the
woman did the right thing to run away. If he is dishonest, he will say: "Serves him right. I may find
her". Dishonest people are not sensitive to other people's sufferings. In any case, poor Pontius! With
all the trouble we make for him, he has enough to worry about instead of wasting his time with the
complaint of a man who let his slave run away! » says Peter. And many say that he is right and
laugh at the anger of the lewd Roman.
But Jesus discusses the matter at a higher level. «Judas, are you familiar with Deuteronomy? »
«Certainly, Master. And, I do not hesitate to say, as very few people are.»
«And what do you consider it is? »
«The spokesman of God.»
«Spokesman. So it repeats the word of God.»
«Exactly.»
«You judge it correctly. But, then, why do you not think that it is right to do what it commands? »
«I never said that. On the contrary! I find that we neglect it too much by following the new Law.»
«The New Law is the fruit of the old one, that is, it is the perfection achieved by the tree of Faith.
But none of us neglect it, as far as I know, because I am the first to respect it and to prevent others
from neglecting it.» Jesus is very incisive in saying these words. He resumes: «The Deuteronomy is
untouchable. Also when My Kingdom will triumph, and with My Kingdom the New Law and its
new codes and clauses, the Deuteronomy will always be applied to the new dictates, as the squared
stones of ancient buildings are used for new ones, because they are perfect and make very strong
walls. But My Kingdom does not yet exist, and I, a faithful Israelite, do not offend or neglect the
Mosaic Book. It is the base of My behaviour and My teaching. Upon the base of the Man and of the
Master, the Son of the Father places the heavenly construction of His Nature and Wisdom. In
Deuteronomy it is written: "You shall not hand over to his master the slave who has come to you.
He shall live with you, wherever he pleases, he shall stay peacefully in one of your towns and you
shall not molest him". This decree applies in any case where a slave has been compelled to run
away from a cruel master. In My case, in the case of Syntyche, the flight is not towards a limited
freedom, but towards the unlimited freedom of the Son of God. And now that this skylark has
escaped from the hunters' trap, do you expect Me to put her into a net once again and hand her over
to her prison to deprive her also of hope, after taking away her freedom? No, never! I bless the Lord
because, as our trip to Endor brought this son back to the Father, so our visit to Caesarea has
brought this woman to Me, that I may lead her to the Father. At Sicaminon I spoke to you of the
power of faith. Today I will speak to you of the light of Hope. But now let us eat and rest in this
orchard. Because the sun is scorching as if hell were open.»

255. Jesus Speaks of Hope.


18th August 1945.

Some vine-dressers, who are passing through the orchard, laden with baskets of golden grapes,
which seem to be made of amber, see the apostles and ask them: «Are you pilgrims or strangers? »
«We are Galilean pilgrims going towards Mount Carmel » replies on behalf of everybody James of
Zebedee, who with his fishermen companions is stretching his legs to overcome a residual
somnolence. The Iscariot and Matthew are just waking up on the grass on which they had lain
down, while the elder ones, being very tired, are still sleeping. Jesus is speaking to John of Endor

140
and Ermasteus, while the Blessed Virgin and Mary Clopas are nearby, but they do not speak.
The vine-dressers ask: «Have you come from afar? »
«Caesarea was our last stop. Before that we were at Sicaminon and farther away. We come from
Capernaum.»
«Oh! It's a long way in this season! But why did you not come to our house? It's over there, see? We
could have given you cool water to refreshen yourselves, and some food, rustic food, but good.
Come now.»
«We are about to depart. May God reward you just the same.»
«Mount Carmel will not flee on a chariot of fire as its prophet did » says a peasant half-seriously.
«No more chariots come from Heaven to take prophets away. There are no more prophets in Israel,
They say that John is already dead » says another peasant.
«Dead? Since when? »
«That's what we were told by some people who came from beyond the Jordan. Did you venerate
him? »
«We were his disciples.»
«Why did you leave him? »
«To follow the Lamb of God, the Messiah Whom he announced. Men, He is still in Israel. And
much more than a chariot of fire would be required to transfer Him worthily to Heaven. Do you not
believe in the Messiah? »
«Of course we do! We decided to go and look for Him when the harvest is over. They say that He is
very zealous in obeying the Law and that He goes to the Temple on prescribed festivities. We shall
soon be going for the Tabernacles and will stay in the Temple every day to see Him. And if we do
not find Him, we will go looking for Him until we find Him. Since you know Him, tell us: is it true
that He is at Capernaum almost all the time? Is it true that He is tall, young, pale, fair-haired and
that His voice is different from every other man's, as it touches the hearts of men and even animals
and trees listen to it? »
«It touches every heart, except the hearts of Pharisees, Gamala. They have become harsher.»
«They are not even animals. They are demons, including the one whose name I bear. But tell us: is
it true that He is so kind as to speak to everybody, to comfort everybody, to cure diseases and
convert sinners? »
«Do you believe that? »
«Yes, we do. But we would like to be told by you who follow Him. Oh! I wish you would take us to
Him! »
«But you have your vineyards to look after.»
«But we have also a soul to take care of, and it is worth more than our vineyards. Is He at
Capernaum? By forced marches we could go and come back in ten days...»
«The One you are looking for is over there. He has rested in your orchard and is now speaking to
that old man and the young one, and His Mother and the sister of His Mother are beside Him.»
«That One... Oh!... What shall we do? »
They become stiff with amazement. They are all eyes looking at Him. All their vitality is
concentrated in their eyes.
«Well? You were so anxious to see Him, and now you are not moving? Have you become of salt? »
says Peter prodding them.
«No... it's... But is the Messiah so simple? »
«What did you expect Him to be? Sitting on a flashing throne wearing a royal mantle? Did you
think that He was a new Ahasuerus? »
«No. But... so simple, and He is so holy! »
«Man, He is simple just because He is holy. Well, let us do this... Master! Be patient, come here and
work a miracle. There are some men here who are looking for You, but they have become petrified
seeing You. Come and give them back motion and speech.»
Jesus, Who turned round when He was called, gets up smiling and comes towards the vine-dressers,
141
whose countenance is so stupefied that they seem to be frightened.
«Peace be with you. Did you want Me? Here I am » and He makes the usual gesture with His arms,
which He stretches out as if He offered Himself.
The vine-dressers fall on their knees and remain silent.
«Be not afraid. Tell Me what you want.»
They offer their baskets full of grapes, without speaking.
Jesus admires the beautiful grapes, and saying: «Thanks » He stretches a hand and takes a bunch
and begins to eat them.
«O Most High God! He eats like us! » says with a sigh the one whose name is Gamala.
It is not possible not to laugh at such a remark. Jesus also smiles more noticeably and almost to
excuse Himself, He says: «I am the Son of man! »
His gesture has overcome their ecstatic torpor, and Gamala says: «Would You not enter our house,
at least until vesper? We are many, because we are seven brothers with wives and children, and
then there are the old ones who are waiting for death in peace.»
«Let us go. Call your companions and join us. Mother, come with Mary.»
And Jesus sets out behind the peasants who have got up and are walking a little sideways in order to
see Him walk. The path is a narrow one and runs between trees tied to one another by vines.
They soon reach the house, or rather the houses, because there are several houses forming a square
with a large common yard in the centre, where there is a well. The entrance is through a long
corridor, which serves as a lobby and is closed at night with a heavy door.
«Peace to this house and to those who live in it » says Jesus entering and raising His hand to bless,
and then lowers it to caress a little half-naked baby, who looks at Him ecstatically: he is lovely in
his little sleeveless shirt, which has fallen off his plump shoulder; he is bare-footed, with one finger
in his mouth and a crust of bread, dressed with oil, in the other hand.
«That's David, the son of my youngest brother » explains Gamala, while one of the other
vine-dressers enters the house next door to inform the people in it, he then comes out and enters
another one and so on, so that faces of every age look out and withdraw, and finally come out after
a short toilet.
There is an old man sitting in the shade of a shed, shielded by a huge fig-tree, and he is holding a
stick in his hands. He does not even raise his head, as if nothing were of interest to him.
«He is our father » explains Gamala. «He is one of the old people of the household, because Jacob's
wife also brought her father here, when he was left all alone, then there is the old mother of Leah,
who is the youngest wife. Our father is blind. His eyes are covered by a veil. So much sunshine in
the fields! So much heat from the soil! Poor father! He is very sad. But he is very good. He is now
waiting for his grandchildren, who are his only joy.»
Jesus goes towards the old man. «May God bless you, father.»
«May God give Your blessing back to You, whoever You are » replies the old man raising his head
towards the voice.
«Your fate is unpleasant, is it not? » asks Jesus kindly, beckoning to the others not to say who is
speaking.
«It comes from God, after so much good He has given me during my long life. As I accepted good
from God I must accept also the misfortune of my sight. After all, it is not eternal. It will end on the
bosom of Abraham.»
«You are right. It would be worse if your soul were blind.»
«I have always endeavoured to keep its sight perfect.»
«How did you do that? »
«You who are speaking, are young, Your voice tells me. Are You perhaps like the present-day
young people who are all blind, because they are without religion, eh? Be careful, it is a great
misfortune not to believe and not to do what God, told us. An old man tells You, my boy. If You
abandon the Law, You will be blind both on the earth and in next life. You will never see God.
Because the day will come when the Redemptor Messiah will open the gates of God for us. I am too
142
old to see that day here on the earth. But I will see it from the bosom of Abraham. That is why I do
not complain of anything. Because I hope that through my darkness I will expiate anything I may
have done disagreeable to God, and that I may deserve Him in eternal life. But You are young. Be
faithful, son, so that You may see the Messiah. Because the time is near. The Baptist said so. You
will see Him. But if Your soul is blind You will be one of those of whom Isaiah speaks. You will
have eyes, but You will not see.»
«Would you like to see Him, father? » asks Jesus laying one hand on his white head.
«I would like to see Him. Of course. But I prefer to go without seeing Him, rather than I should see
Him and my sons should not recognise Him. I still have the ancient faith and it is enough for me.
They... Oh! the world nowadays...»
«Father, see therefore the Messiah, and may the evening of your life be crowned with delight » and
Jesus' hand slides from the white head down across his forehead as far as the bearded chin of the
old man, as if He were caressing him, and in the meantime He bends to be at the height of his senile
face.
«Oh! Most High Lord! But I can see! I see... Who are You, with this unknown face, which,
however, is familiar to me, as if I had already seen You?... But... Oh! How foolish I am! You Who
have given me back my eyesight are the blessed Messiah! Oh! » The old man weeps over Jesus'
hands, which he has grasped, covering them with tears and kisses.
All the relatives are in a turmoil.
Jesus frees His hand and He caresses the old man again saying: «Yes, it is I. Come, so that you may
become acquainted with My words as well as with My face.» And He goes towards a little staircase,
which leads up to a shady terrace entirely shielded by a thick pergola. Everybody follows Him.
«I had promised My disciples to speak to them about hope and I was going to tell them a parable to
explain it. This is the parable: this old Israelite. The Father of Heaven gives Me the subject to teach
you all the great virtue that supports Faith and Charity, like the arms of a yoke.
A sweet yoke. The scaffold of mankind like the arm of the cross, the throne of salvation like the
support of the wholesome snake raised in the desert. Scaffold of mankind. Bridge of the soul to fly
up to the Light. And it is placed in the middle, between essential Faith and most perfect Charity,
because without Hope there can be no Faith and without Hope, Charity dies. Faith presupposes
unfailing hope. How can one believe that one will reach God if one does not hope in His Bounty?
What can support you during your lifetime if you do not hope in eternal life? How can we persist in
justice if we do not entertain the hope that every good deed of ours is seen by God Who will reward
us for it? Likewise how can Charity be alive in us if we have no hope? Hope precedes Charity and
prepares it. Because a man needs to hope in order to love. Those who have lost all hope, cannot
love. This is the staircase, made of steps and banisters: Faith the steps, Hope the banisters; at the top
there is Charity to which one climbs by means of the other two. Man hopes in order to believe, and
believes in order to love.
This man knew how to hope. He was born. A baby of Israel like everybody else. He grew up with
the same teaching as everybody else. He became a son of the Law like all the others. He became a
man, a husband, a father, old, always hoping in the promises made to the patriarchs and repeated by
the prophets. In his old age shadows came over his eyes, but not over his heart. Hope has always
been lit in it. Hope to see God. To see God in next life. And, in the hope of that eternal vision, there
was a more intimate and dearer hope: "to see the Messiah". And he said to Me, not knowing who
was the young man speaking to him: "If you abandon the Law you will be blind both on the earth
and in Heaven. You will not see God and you will not know the Messiah". He spoke as a wise man.
There are too many people in Israel now who are blind. They have no hope because it was killed by
their rebellion to the Law, which is always a rebellion, even when veiled by sacred vestments, if it
is not complete acceptance of the word of God, I say of God, not of the superstructures put there by
man, which being too many and completely human, are neglected by the very ones who put them
there, and are fulfilled mechanically, compulsorily, wearily, unfruitfully by others. They have no
more hope. But they deride the eternal truth. Therefore they no longer have Faith or Charity. The
143
divine yoke given by God to man that he might make it his obedience and merit, the heavenly cross
that God gave to man to conjure the serpents of Evil, that he might make it his health, has lost its
cross arm, the one supporting the white flame and the red one: Faith and Charity, and darkness
descended into the hearts of men.
The old man said to Me: "It is a great misfortune not to believe and not to do what God told us". It
is true. I confirm it. It is worse than bodily blindness, which can be cured to give a just man the joy
to see again the sun, meadows, the fruit of the earth, the faces of his sons and grandchildren, and
above all, what was the hope of his hope: "To see the Messiah of the Lord". I wish such virtue were
alive in the soul of every man in Israel and above all in the souls of those who are more learned in
the law. It is not sufficient to have been to the Temple or to be of the Temple, it is not sufficient to
know the words of the Book by heart. It is necessary to make them the life of our lives by means of
the three divine virtues. You have an example: everything is easy to deal with where they are alive,
even misfortune. Because the yoke of God is always a light one, which weighs only on the body but
does not deject the spirit.
Go in peace, you who live in this house of good Israelites. Go in peace, old father. You have the
certainty that God loves you. End your just day by laying your wisdom in the hearts of the children
of your own blood. I cannot stay, but My blessing remains here, among these walls rich in grace
like the grapes of this vineyard.»
And Jesus would like to go away. But He has to stay at least long enough to meet this tribe of all
ages, and receive what they wish to give Him, until their travelling sacks are like bulging
goat-skins... He can then take to the road again, along a short cut through the vineyard, shown to
Him by the vine-dressers, who leave Him only when they reach the main road, in sight of a little
village where Jesus and His friends can stay for the night.

256. Jesus Goes up Mount Carmel with His Cousin James.


19th August 1945.

«Evangelize in the plain of Esdraelon until I come back » Jesus orders His apostles on a clear
morning, while they are taking a little food, some bread and fruit, on the banks of the Kishon.
The apostles do not appear to be very enthusiastic, but Jesus comforts them, telling them how to
behave, and He concludes: «In any case you have My Mother with you. She will give you good
advice. Go to Johanan's peasants, and on the Sabbath endeavour to speak to Doras' peasants. Give
them some assistance and console the old relative of Marjiam, giving him news of the boy and tell
him that we will take him his grandson for the feast of the Tabernacles. Give those poor people very
much, everything you have. Tell them everything you know, give them all the love you can, all the
money we have. Be not afraid. As it goes, so it comes. We shall never die of starvation, even if we
have to live on bread and fruit only. And if you see people needing clothes, give them some, also
Mine. Nay, Mine first. We shall never be left nude. And above all if you come across poor wretches
looking for Me, do not disdain them. You have no right to do that. Goodbye, Mother. May God
bless you all through My lips. Go without any fear. Come, James.»
«Are You not taking Your bag? » asks Thomas seeing that the Lord is going away without picking it
up.
«I do not need it. I shall walk more freely.»
James also leaves his, notwithstanding his mother had taken care to fill it with bread, cheese and
fruit.
They set out following for a little while the bank of the Kishon, then they start climbing the first
slopes leading up to Mount Carmel and can no longer be seen by those left behind.
«Mother, we are now in Your hands. Guide us because... we are not capable of doing anything »
confesses Peter humbly.

144
Mary smiles reassuringly and says: «It is very simple. All you need do is obey His orders and you
will do everything very well. Let us go.»
Jesus is climbing with His cousin and does not speak. Neither does James. Jesus is engrossed in
thought; James, who feels he is on the threshold of a revelation, is full of reverential love, of
spiritual tremor and looks now and again at Jesus, Whose pensive solemn face brightens up now
and again with a smile. James looks at Him as he would look at God not yet incarnate and shining
in His immense majesty. The apostle's face, which resembles the countenance of Saint Joseph, a
brownish visage, with, however, some red on the top points of cheeks, becomes pale with emotion.
But he respects the silence of Jesus.
They climb up steep short cuts, paying no attention to the shepherds pasturing their flocks on the
green meadows under holm-oaks, oaks, ash-trees and other forestry, and as they climb up, they
brush with their mantles glaucous juniper bushes, or golden broom ones, or emerald tufts strewn
with myrtle pearls, or trembling curtains of honeysuckle and flowery climatis.
They ascend leaving behind woodsmen and shepherds until they reach, after an exhausting climb,
the crest of the mountain, or rather a small tableland close to the crest crowned with gigantic oaks,
and surrounded by a veritable balustrade of forestry, whose base is formed by the tops of the other
trees on the mountain side, so that the little meadow seems to be resting on a rustling support,
isolated from the rest of the mountain, and is rather concealed by the branches beneath. Behind it
there is the peak, with its trees rising towards the sky, with the firmament above and in front the
unbroken horizon reddening in the sunset and stretching endlessly beyond the bright sea. A fissure
on the earth, which does not collapse only because the roots of gigantic oaks hold it firmly in
position, opens in the cliff and is barely wide enough for one man of normal build. The path is
further narrowed and lengthened by some fringe undergrowth.
Jesus says: «James, My dear brother, we shall stop here tonight, and although our bodies are so
tired, I ask you to pass the night in prayer. Tonight and all day tomorrow until this time. A whole
day is not too much to receive what I want to give you. »
«Jesus, My Lord and Master, I will always do what You want » replies James, who became even
paler when Jesus began to speak.
«I know. Let us go now and pick some blackberries and bilberries to eat and refresh ourselves at a
spring that I heard below here. You may leave your mantle in the cave. No one will take it.»
And together with His cousin He goes round the cliff and picks wild fruit off the bushes in the
undergrowth, and then, a few yards further down, on the opposite side to the one they came up, they
fill their flasks, the only things they brought with them, at a babbling spring, which runs out from a
mass of intertwined roots, and they refresh themselves because it is still very warm notwithstanding
the height. They then climb back to the tableland, and while the sun setting in the west reddens the
mountain top, they eat what they have picked and drink some water, smiling at each other like two
happy children or two angels. They speak only a few words: a remembrance of those left down in
the plain, an exclamation admiring the infinite beauty of the day, the names of two mothers...
Nothing else.
Then Jesus draws His cousin towards Himself and James takes John's habitual posture: his head
resting on the upper part of Jesus' chest, one arm hanging loose, the other hand in that of his
Cousin. They remain thus, while in the dusk, birds twitter loudly in the thicket, the tinkle of
cattle-bells recedes and fades in the distance, and a light breeze rustles caressingly in the tree tops,
cool and reviving after the heat of the day, and promising dew in the night.
They remain thus for a long time, and I think that only their lips are silent, whilst their souls, more
active than ever, are engaged in supernatural conversation.

145
257. Jesus Reveals to James of Alphaeus His Future Apostolic Mission.
20th August 1945.

It is the same time on the following day.


James is still in the fissure of the mountain and is sitting all curled up, with his head almost resting
on his knees, which are drawn up and embraced by his arms. He is either engrossed in meditation or
sleeping. I do not know which. He is certainly unaware of what is happening around him, that is, of
the fight of two large birds, which for some private reason are duelling fiercely on the little
meadow. I would say that they are mountain-cocks, or wood-grouse or pheasants, because they are
the size of a cockerel, with variegated feathers but they have no combs, but only a helmet of flesh,
as red as coral, on the top of their heads and on their cheeks, and I can assure you (1) that if their
heads are small, their beaks must be like steel spikes. Feathers fly in the air and blood falls on to the
ground in a dreadful noise, which has caused all whistling, trilling and warbling to come to an end
among branches. Perhaps the little birds are watching the wild fight. James does not hear anything.
Jesus does hear and comes down from the hill top to which He had climbed and clapping His hands
He separates the two opponents, which fly away bleeding, one towards the mountain side, the other
to an oak-tree on the top, where it tidies its shaggy ruffled feathers.
James does not raise his head even at the noise made by Jesus, Who takes a few more steps smiling
and stops in the middle of the little meadow. His white tunic seems to become tinged with red on
the right hand side, so deep is the crimson of sunset. The sky seems to be catching fire. And yet
James cannot be asleep, because as soon as Jesus whispers, He just whispers: «James, come here »,
he lifts his head from his knees, frees his legs from the embrace of his arms, stands up and comes
towards Jesus. He stops a couple of paces before him and looks at Him.
Jesus returns the glance, gravely but encouraging him at the same time by means of a smile, which
is not formed by His lips or His eyes, and yet is visible. He stares at James, as if He wanted to read
the slightest reaction and emotion of His cousin and apostle, who, feeling as on the previous day,
that he is about to receive a revelation, turns pale and becomes even paler until he is as white as his
linen tunic when Jesus raises His arms and lays His hands on his shoulders, and remains thus with
arms stretched forth. James then looks just like a sacred host. Only his mild dark brown eyes and
his brown beard give some colour to his expectant face.
«James, My brother, do you know why I wanted you here, all by ourselves, to

(1) Maria Valtorta is addressing her confessor.

speak to you after hours of prayer and meditation? »


James seems to find it difficult to reply, as he is so deeply moved. But at last he replies in a low
voice: «To give me a special lesson; or with regard to the future or because I am the least capable of
all. I thank You from this moment, even if it is for a reproach. But, believe me, My Master and
Lord, if I am slow and incapable, it is due to inborn deficiency, not to poor will.»
«It is not a reproach but a lesson for the time when I shall no longer be with you. During the last
months you have pondered in your heart over what I told you one day, at the foot of this mountain,
when I promised to come here with you, not only to speak of the prophet Elijah and to watch the
infinite sea shining over there, but to speak to you of another sea, greater, more changeable and
untrustworthy than this one, which today looks like the most placid of all seas, and yet in a few
hours it may swallow boats and men in its voracious hunger. And you have always linked what I
told you then to the idea that your coming here had some connection with your future destiny... In
fact you are now becoming paler and paler, as you realise that it is a grave destiny, a heritage full of
such responsibility as to cause even a hero to tremble. A responsibility and a mission to be fulfilled
with all the holiness that is possible in man in order not to disappoint the will of God.
146
Be not afraid, James. I do not want your ruin. Therefore if I destine you to it, it means that I know
that you will not receive any harm from it, but only supernatural joy. Listen, James. Set your heart
at rest, through a fine act of abandonment to Me, so that you may be able to hear and remember My
words. Never again shall we be all alone as we are now and with our souls so prepared to
understand each other.
I will go one day, like every man who has a limited period of time to stay on the earth. My stay will
come to an end in a way that is different from that of men, but it will still come to an end, and you
will no longer have Me with you, except through My Spirit which, I can assure you, will never
desert you. I will go after giving you what is necessary to enable My Doctrine to make progress in
the world, after completing the Sacrifice and obtaining Grace for you. By means of that Grace and
of the sapiential septiform Fire you will be able to do what you would now consider madness and
presumption even to imagine. I will go and you will remain. And the world that did not understand
Christ will not understand the apostles of Christ. You will therefore be persecuted and dispersed as
the greatest danger to the welfare of Israel. But since you are My disciples you must be happy to
suffer the same afflictions as your Master suffered.
One day in the month of Nisan I said to you: "You will be the one who is left of the prophets of the
Lord". Your mother, by spiritual ministry, almost understood the meaning of those words. But
before they come true for My apostles, they will be realised with regard to you. James, everybody
will be dispersed, except you, and that until you are called by God to His Heaven. You will remain
in the place to which God will have elected you through the word of your brothers, you, the
descendant of the royal race, in the royal city, to raise My sceptre and speak of the true King. Of the
King of Israel and of the world, according to a sublime regality that no one understands except
those to whom it is revealed.
They will be days when you will need strength, perseverance, patience and unlimited sagacity. You
will have to be just with charity and with the pure simple faith of a child, but at the same time
erudite as becoming a true master in order to support faith attacked in many hearts by so many
enemies, and to confute the errors of false Christians and the doctrinaire quibbles of old Israel,
which is blind now and will become even more blind after killing the Light and will twist the words
of the prophets and even the instructions of the Father from Whom I come, to convince the world
and itself, in order to give itself peace, that I was not the One of Whom patriarchs and prophets
spoke. They will instead state that I was a poor man, a madman, a dreamer, according to the better
ones, a possessed heretic according to the worse ones of old Israel.
I beg you then to be another Myself. No, it is not impossible! It is possible. You will have to bear in
mind your Jesus, His actions, His words, His deeds. You will have to become molten in Me, as if
you lay in the clay mould used by those who melt metals to shape them. I will always be present, so
present and alive with you, My faithful ones, that you will be able to unite yourselves to Me and
form another Me, if you only wish so. But you, who have been with Me since our earliest youth and
have received the food of Wisdom from the hands of Mary, even before you received it from Mine,
you who are the nephew of the most just man that Israel had, you must be a perfect Christ...»
«I cannot, I cannot, Lord! Give that task to my brother. Give it to John, to Peter Simon, to the other
Simon. But not to me, my Lord! Why to me? What have I done to deserve it? Can't You see that I
am a poor man capable of one thing only: that is, to love You and firmly believe what You say? »
«Judas' character is too strong. He will do well where paganism is to be demolished. Not here,
where those who are to be convinced of the Christian faith believe that they are absolutely right, as
they already are the people of God. Not here, where those are to be persuaded, who although they
believe in Me, will be disappointed at the course of events. They are to be convinced that My
Kingdom is not of this world, but it is the entirely spiritual Kingdom of Heaven, the prelude to
which is a Christian life, that is, a life in which spiritual values are the prevailing ones.
Persuasion is achieved by means of firm kindness. Woe to those who catch people by their throats
to persuade them. They will say: "yes" at the moment, to be freed from the grip. But they will run
away without looking back and they will refuse any further discussion, if they are not wicked, but
147
only misguided. But if they are wicked or simply fanatics, they will run away to get armed and kill
the overbearing assertor of doctrines different from theirs. And you will be surrounded by fanatics.
There will be fanatics among Christians and among Israelites. The former will expect you to take
strong action or will claim authority from you to take strong action themselves. Because old Israel,
with its intolerance and restrictions, will still be wriggling its poisonous tail amongst them. The
latter will march against you and the others, as if they were fighting a holy war to defend the old
Faith, its symbols and ceremonies. And you will be in the middle of the stormy sea.
Such is the fate of leaders. And you will be the leader of all those belonging to the Jerusalem
converted to Christianity by your Jesus. You will have to know how to love perfectly in order to
lead them holily. You will have to oppose your heart to the weapons and anathemas of the Jews,
and not offer resistance with other weapons and anathemas. Never take the liberty of imitating the
Pharisees in judging the Gentiles as filth. I have come for them as well, because the humiliation of
God in taking flesh liable to death would have been out of proportion if done for Israel alone.
Because while it is true that My Love would have made Me become incarnate with joy for the
salvation of one only soul, Justice, which is also a divine perfection, demands that Infinite be
humiliated for an infinity: for Mankind. You will have to be kind to them as well, in order not to
repel them, confining yourself to being firm with regard to My doctrine, but indulging as far as
other forms of life different from ours, and material matters are concerned, without any detriment
to souls. But you will have to fight hard with your brothers over that, because Israel is enveloped in
practices that are external only and useless, as they do not change souls. You instead must be
concerned only with the spirit, and you must teach others to do the same. Do not expect Gentiles to
change their habits all of a sudden. You will not change yours with one blow either. Do not remain
anchored at your rock. Because to pick up wreckage at sea and take it to the dockyard and reshape
it for a new life, it is necessary to sail and not remain still. And you must go and look for wreckage.
There is some in paganism and also in Israel. Beyond the boundless sea there is God, Who opens
His arms to all His creatures, whether they are rich because of their holy origin, like Israelites, or
poor, because pagans. I said: "You shall love your neighbour". Your neighbour is not only your
relative or countryman. Also the Hyperborean, whose face is unknown to you, is your neighbour, as
well as the man who is now admiring dawn in regions of which you are unaware, or the man who
travels on the fabulous mountain chains covered with snow in Asia, or drinks at a river flowing in
the unknown forests in central Africa. And if a worshipper of the sun should come to you, or one
whose god is the voracious crocodile, or one who believes that he is Wisdom reincarnate, who
understood the Truth, but did not grasp its Perfection, neither did he give it as Health to his faithful
ones, or should a nauseated citizen of Rome or Athens come to you asking: "Give me knowledge of
God", you cannot and must not say to them: "I reject you because it would be a profanation to take
you to God". Bear in mind that they do not know, whereas Israel does. And yet many people in
Israel are and will be really more idolatrous and cruel than the most barbarian idolater in the world,
and they will not sacrifice human victims to this or to that idol, but to themselves, to their pride,
avid for blood after they have become parched with an unquenchable thirst, which will last until the
end of centuries. That terrible thirst maybe quenched only by drinking once again and with faith
what caused it. But it will then be the end of the world, because Israel will be the last to say: "We
believe that You are God and the Messiah", notwithstanding all the proofs that I have given and will
give of My Divinity.
You will watch and ensure that the faith of Christians is not vain. It would be vain if it consisted
only of words or hypocritical practices. It is the spirit that vivifies. There is no spirit in mechanical
or Pharisaic practices, which are but sham faith and not true faith. What would it avail man to sing
praises to God in the congregation of believers, if every action of his is an imprecation to God, Who
does not become the laughing-stock of such believer, but in His paternity, always maintains His
prerogatives of God and King?
Watch and ensure that nobody takes a place not belonging to him. The Light will be given by God
according to your situation. God will never let you be without Light, unless Grace is extinguished in
148
you by sin. Many will love to be called: "master". One only is your Master: He Who is speaking to
you; and one only is your Mistress: the Church, which perpetuates Him. In the Church those will be
masters who have been consecrated with the special appointment to teach. But among the believers
there will be some who by the will of God and their own holiness, that is because of their good will,
will be overwhelmed by the vortex of Wisdom and will speak. There will be others, who are not
wise themselves but are docile instruments in the hands of artisans, and they will speak in the name
of the Artisan, repeating, like good children, what the Father tells them to say, although they do not
understand the full meaning of the words they speak. And finally there will be those who speak as if
they were masters, and their magniloquence will deceive simple people, but they will be proud,
hard-hearted, jealous, irascible, liars and lustful. While I tell you to receive the words of the wise in
the Lord and of the sublime children of the Holy Spirit, helping them to understand the depth of
divine words, because if they are the bearers of the Divine Voice, you, My apostles, will always be
the teachers of My Church, and you must assist those who are supernaturally tired of the
enrapturing and grave richness that God has granted them that they may take it to their brothers, so I
say to you: reject the false words of false prophets, whose lives are not in accordance with My
doctrine. A holy life, mildness, purity, charity and humility will never be lacking in the wise and
little voices of God. They will always be lacking in the others.
Watch and ensure that there are no jealousy and slander, or resentment or desire for revenge in the
congregation of believers. Watch and ensure that the flesh does not overwhelm the spirit. He,
whose spirit does not control his body, could not withstand persecutions.
James, I know that you will do it, but promise your Brother that you will not disappoint Me.»
«But my Lord! I am afraid of one thing only: that I am not capable of doing it. My Lord, I beg You,
give that task to someone else.»
«No. I cannot...»
«Simon of Jonah loves You, and You love him...»
«Simon of Jonah is not James of David.»
«John! John, the learned angel, make him Your servant here.»
«No. I cannot. Neither Simon nor John possess that nothingness, which is, however, so important
with men: kinship. You are a relative of Mine. After refusing to acknowledge Me, the better part of
Israel will endeavour to be forgiven by God and by themselves and will make an effort to know the
Lord Whom they cursed in the hour of Satan, and they will feel they have been forgiven, and will
thus feel strong to come on to My Way, if one of My blood is in My place. James, great things have
been accomplished upon this mountain. Here the fire of God consumed not only the holocaust, the
wood and stones, but even the dust and the very water that was in the ditch. James, do you believe
that God can do again such a thing, burning and consuming all the materiality of the man-James to
make a James-fire of God? We have been speaking while the setting sun has inflamed our tunics.
Do you think that the brightness of the chariot that took Elijah away, was like this or more or less
refulgent? »
«Much more refulgent because it was made of heavenly fire.»
«Consider therefore what a heart will be, when it has been turned into fire to have in itself God,
because God wants it to perpetuate His Word preaching the Gospel of Salvation.»
«But You, Word of God, eternal Word, why do You not remain? »
«Because I am Word and Flesh. By the Word I must teach, and by the Flesh, redeem.»
«Oh! My Jesus, how will You redeem? What have You to face? »
«James, remember the prophets.»
«But are their words not allegoric? Can You, the Word of God, be manhandled by men? Do they
perhaps not mean that Your divinity, Your perfection will be tormented but nothing more than that?
My mother is worried about Judas and me, but I am worried about You and Mary, and also about
ourselves, because we are so weak. Jesus, if men should overwhelm You, do You not think that
many of us would believe You to be guilty, and being disappointed, would abandon You? »
«I am sure of it. There will be confusion among all My disciples. But then peace will reign, and
149
there will be a cohesion of all the better parts, upon which the fortifying wise Spirit: the Divine
Spirit will come, after My sacrifice and My triumph.»
«Jesus, in order that I may not deviate and may not be scandalised in the dreadful hour, tell me:
what will they do to You? »
«You are asking Me a great thing.»
«Tell me, my Lord. »
«It will be a torture for you to know it exactly.»
«It does not matter. For the love that has united us...»
«It is not to be known.»
«Tell me and then cancel it from my memory until the hour it is to be accomplished. Then bring it
back to my memory, together with the remembrance of this hour. I will thus not be scandalised and
I will not become Your enemy in the depth of my heart.»
«It will be of no avail, because you, too, will yield to the storm.»
«Tell me, my Lord! »
«I shall be accused, betrayed, captured, tortured, crucified.»
«No! » shouts James writhing as if he had been struck to death. «No! » he repeats. «If they do that
to You, what will they do to us? How shall we be able to continue Your work? I cannot accept the
position You have destined to me... I cannot... When You die, I will die too, having no more
strength. Jesus, listen to me! Don't leave me without You. Promise me at least that! »
«I promise that I will come and guide you with My Spirit, after My glorious Resurrection has freed
Me from the restrictions of matter. You and I will be again one thing only, as we are now that you
are between My arms » James in fact has begun to weep on Jesus' chest. «Do not weep any more.
Let us come out of this bright and painful hour of ecstasy, as one comes out from the shadow of
death, remembering everything except the act of dying, a fright that freezes one's blood and lasts
but one minute, and as an accomplished fact it lasts for ever. Come I will kiss you thus, to help you
forget the burden of My fate as Man. You will remember all this at the right moment, as you asked.
Here, I kiss your lips that will have to repeat My words to the people of Israel, and your heart that
will have to love as I told you, and there, on your temple, where life will cease together with the last
word of loving faith in Me. My beloved brother, I will come to you and be with you in the meetings
of believers, in the hour of meditation, in those of danger and in the hour of your death! No one, not
even your angel, will receive your spirit, because I will, with a kiss, thus...»
They remain embraced for a long time and James seems to doze off in the joy of God's kisses that
make him forget his suffering. When he lifts his head, he has become once again James of
Alphaeus, peaceful and kind, so much like Joseph, the spouse of Mary. He smiles at Jesus, his smile
is more mature, somewhat sad, but always so sweet.
«Let us take our food, James, and then we shall sleep under the stars. At daybreak we shall go down
to the valley... back to men...» and Jesus sighs... But He ends with a smile: «...and to Mary.»
«And what shall I tell my mother, Jesus? And my companions? They will ask me many questions...»
«You can tell them everything I told you, making you consider Elijah in his answers to Ahab, to the
people on the mountain, and meditating on the power of a man loved by God to achieve what is
wanted of people and all the elements, his zeal, which devours him, for the Lord, and how I made
you consider that with peace and in peace one understands and serves God. You will say to them as
I said to you: "Come", and as Elijah put his mantle on Elisha, so you by the mantle of charity will
be able to gain for the Lord new servants of God. And to those who are always worried, say that I
drew to your attention the joyful freedom from past things, which Elisha shows, when he got rid of
the oxen and plough. Tell them how I reminded you that evil and no good befalls those who want
miracles through Beelzebub, as it happened to Ahaziah, according to the word of Elijah. And finally
tell them, how I promised you that for those who are faithful until death, the purifying fire of Love
will come to burn their imperfections and take them straight to Heaven. The rest is for you only.»

150
258. Jesus and His Cousin James on Their Way Back from Mount Carmel.
21st August 1945.

Jesus leaves the tableland on Mount Carmel and descends along dewy paths through woods that
become livelier with trills and voices in the early sunshine gilding the eastern side of the mountain.
When the sun dissolves the heat haze, the beauty of the whole plain of Esdraelon is displayed with
its orchards and vineyards all gathered around houses. It looks like a carpet, mostly green, with a
few yellowish oases strewn with red areas, which are the fields where the corn has been cut and
poppies now sparkle, a carpet enclosed by the triangular bezel of Mount Carmel, Mount Tabor and
Mount Hermon (Little Hermon) and by more remote mountains, the names of which I do not know,
which conceal the Jordan and are linked to the south-east to the mountains of Samaria. Jesus stops
and looks pensively at all that area of Palestine.
James looks at Him and says: «Are You looking at the beauty of this region? »
«Yes, also at that. But more than anything else I was thinking of future pilgrimages and of the
necessity of sending disciples without any delay to do real missionary work, and not just limited
work as we have done now. There are many areas where I am not yet known and I do not want to
leave any place without the knowledge of Me. It is a worry constantly present in My mind: to go
and do everything, while I can...»
«Now and again something happens that delays You.»
«Rather than delay Me they cause changes to My itinerary; because the trips we make are never
useless. But there is still so much to be done... Also because after being absent from one place I
find that many hearts have gone back to where they started from, and I have to start all over again.»
«Yes, the apathy of souls, their inconstancy and affection for evil are depressing and disgusting.»
«Depressing, yes, but do not say disgusting. The work of God is never disgusting. We must feel pity
not disgust for poor souls. We must always have the heart of a father, of a good father. A good
father is never disgusted at the diseases of his children. We must never have a dislike for anyone.»
«Jesus, may I ask You a few questions? I did not sleep last night. But I pondered very much while
watching You sleep. You look so young when You are asleep. My brother! You were smiling, with
Your head resting on Your folded arm, just like the posture of a little boy. I could see You very well
in the clear moonlight of last night. And I pondered. And many questions came up from my heart...»
«Tell Me.»
«I was saying: I must ask Jesus how we shall be able to set up that organised body, which You
called Church, and in which there will be hierarchies, if I understood properly, considering how
incapable we are. Will You tell us what we must do, or shall we have to do it by ourselves? »
«When the time comes, I will tell you who is its head. Nothing else. While I am with you, I will
inform you of its various classes with the differences between apostles, disciples and women
disciples. Because they cannot be avoided. But as I want the disciples to respect and obey the
apostles, so the apostles must love and be patient with the disciples.»
«And what shall we have to do? Preach You all the time and nothing else? »
«That is essential. Then you will have to absolve in My name and bless, readmit to Grace,
administer the Sacraments that I will institute...»
«What are they? »
«They are supernatural and spiritual means, applied also through material means, which are used to
convince men that the priest is really doing something. You know that man does not believe unless
he sees. He always needs something to tell him that there is something. That is why, when I work
miracles, I impose My hands, or I wet with saliva, or I give a morsel of soaked bread. I could work
a miracle by means of a simple thought. But do you think that in that case people would say: "God
has worked the miracle?" They would say: "The invalid is cured because it was time for him to be
cured". And they would ascribe the merit to the doctor, or to medicines or to the physical strength
of the invalid. The same will apply to sacraments: religious formalities to administer Grace, or give

151
it again, or fortify it in believers. John, for instance, used to immerge sinners into water to
symbolise cleanness from sin. In actual fact the mortification of confessing oneself unclean because
of sins committed, was more useful than the water that washed only the body. I will have a baptism
as well, My baptism, which will not be only a symbol, but will really cleanse a soul of the original
sin and give back to it the spiritual state that Adam and Eve possessed before they sinned, a state,
which is now improved, because it will be granted through the merits of the Man-God.»
«But... water does not descend upon the soul! A soul is spiritual. Who can touch it in a new-born
baby, in an adult or in an old person? Nobody.»
«See, you admit that water is a material means, with no effect on a spiritual thing? So it will not be
the water, but the word of the priest, a member of the Church of Christ, consecrated in his service,
or the word of another true believer, who may replace him in exceptional cases, that will work the
miracle of redeeming the baptised person from original sin.»
«All right. But man commits sins of his own... Who will remove the other sins? »
«It will always be the priest, James. If an adult is baptised, also the other sins will be removed with
the original one. If a man has been baptised and he commits sins, the priest will absolve him in the
name of God One and Trine and through the merits of the Incarnate Word, as I do with sinners.»
«But You are holy! We...»
«You must be holy because you touch holy things and you administer what belongs to God.»
«So shall we baptise the same man several times, as John does, in fact he grants immersion into
water as many times as one goes to him? »
«John's baptism purifies only through the humility of the person who is immersed into water. I
already told you. You shall not baptise again those who have already been baptised, unless a person
has been baptised with a schismatic formula and not with the apostolic one, in which case a second
baptism is to be administered, subject to a precise request of the person to be christened, if adult,
and subject to a clear statement that the person in question wishes to become a member of the true
Church. In all other cases, to give a soul its friendship and peace with God, you will use the words
of forgiveness joined to the merits of Christ, and the soul that has come to you with true repentance
and a humble confession, will be absolved.»
«And if a man cannot come because he is so ill that he cannot be moved? Will he die in sin? Will
the fear for the judgement of God be added to the misery of his agony? »
«No. The priest will go to the dying person and give absolution. In actual fact he will give the
person a more ample form of absolution, not a comprehensive one, but an absolution for each and
every sense-organ, by means of which man generally sins. We have in Israel the Sacred Oil,
compound according to the prescriptions given by the Most High, with which the altar, the Pontiff,
priests and kings are consecrated. Man is really an altar. And he becomes king through his election
to a throne in Heaven; he can therefore be consecrated with the oil of Unction. The Holy Oil will be
taken with other rites of the Israelite cult and included in My Church, but with different uses.
Because not everything in Israel is evil and to be rejected. Nay, many recollections of the old stock
will be in My Church. And one will be the Oil of Unction, which will be used also in the Church to
consecrate altars, Pontiffs, all ecclesiastic hierarchies, kings and believers, when they become
princes and heirs of the Kingdom, or when they need the greatest help to appear before God with
their bodies and senses cleansed of all sins. The grace of God will assist both the soul and the body,
if God so wishes for the benefit of the sick person. A body does not always react against diseases
also because its peace is upset by remorse and because of the work of Satan, who through the death
of the sick person hopes to gain a soul to his kingdom and cause despair to those who are left
behind. The sick person passes from the satanic grip and internal emotion to a peaceful state,
through the certainty of God's forgiveness, which also brings about Satan's departure. And since the
gift of Grace was coupled in our first progenitors with the gift of immunity from diseases and from
all forms of sorrow, the sick person who has been restored to Grace as great as the Grace of a
new-born baby christened with My baptism, may get over the illness. The sick man is assisted also
by the prayers of his brethren, who are obliged to have not only physical but above all spiritual pity
152
on invalids, in order to obtain both physical and spiritual salvation for their brother. Prayer is in fact
a form of miracle, James. The prayer of a just man, as you have seen in Elijah, can be very
powerful.»
«I understand only a little of what You say, but what I do understand fills me with deep respect for
the sacerdotal character of Your priests. If I have understood You correctly, we shall have many
points in common with You: preaching, absolution, miracles. Three sacraments, therefore.»
«No, James. Preaching and miracles are not sacraments. The Sacraments will be more: seven, like
the sacred candelabrum of the Temple and the gifts of the Spirit of Love. And in fact the
Sacraments are gifts and flames and are granted to man so that he may bum for ever before the
Lord. There will be a Sacrament also for the marriage of man. And it is already symbolised in the
holy marriage of Sarah, the daughter of Raguel, after she was freed from the demon. The Sacrament
will give the married couple all the assistance needed to live together according to the law and the
wishes of God. Husband and wife also become the ministers of a rite: the rite of procreation.
Husband and wife become also the priests of a small church: their family. They must therefore be
consecrated in order to procreate with the blessing of God and to bring up a progeny that will bless
the Most Holy Name of God.»
«And by whom will priests be consecrated? »
«By Me, before I leave you. You will, afterwards, consecrate your successors and those whom you
will aggregate to yourselves to propagate the Christian faith.»
«You will teach us, will You not? »
«I and He Whom I will send to you. Also His coming will be a Sacrament. It will be granted
voluntarily by the Most Holy God in His first Epiphany, and it will then be given by those who have
received the fullness of Priesthood. It will be strength and intelligence, confirmation in Faith, it will
be holy piety and fear, it will be assistance in advice and supernatural wisdom, and it will be
possession of a justice that by its nature and power will turn the child who receives it, into an adult.
But you cannot for the time being understand that. But He will make you understand: the Divine
Paraclete, the Eternal Love, when the moment comes for you to receive Him. And likewise, you
cannot for the time being understand another Sacrament. It is so sublime that it is almost
incomprehensible to angels. And yet you, simple men, will understand it by virtue of faith and love.
I solemnly tell you that those who will love it and nourish their souls by it, will be able to trample
on the demon with impunity. Because I will then be with them. Try to remember these things,
brother. You will have to repeat them many times to your companions and to believers. You will all
already know through your divine ministry, but you will be able to say: "He told me one day,
coming down from Mount Carmel. He told me everything because since then I was destined to be
the head of the Church of Israel".»
«Here is another question I wanted to ask You. I was thinking about it last night. Shall I have to say
to my companions: "I will be the head here?" I don't like it. I will do it if You tell me. But I do not
like it.»
«Be not afraid. The Paraclete Spirit will descend upon you all and will instil holy thoughts into you.
You will all have the same thoughts for the glory of God in His Church.»
«And will there be no more of those... so unpleasant discussions that we have now? Even Judas of
Simon will no longer be the cause of disagreement? »
«He will no longer be, do not worry. But there will still be differences of opinion. That is why I said
to you: be careful and watch, without ever tiring, doing your duty to the end.»
«Another question, my Lord. How am I to behave during persecutions? By what You say, it looks as
if I am the only one of the Twelve to be left. So the others will go away to avoid persecutions. And
what about me? »
«You will stay in your place. Because if it is necessary that you are not all exterminated until the
Church is well consolidated, which justifies the dispersion of many disciples and of almost all the
apostles, nothing would justify your desertion and your abandoning the Church of Jerusalem. Nay,
the greater its danger is, the more you will have to watch over it, as if it were your dearest child
153
about to die. Your example will strengthen the souls of believers. And they will need it to pass the
test. The weaker you see them, the more you will have to support them with pity and wisdom. If
you are strong, do not be pitiless with weak people. Support them saying: "I have received
everything from God to become so strong. I must admit it humbly and act charitably on behalf of
those who have not been blessed with so many gifts of God", and you must share your strength
through your word, your assistance, your calm and example.»
«And if among the believers there should be some wicked ones, who are the cause of danger and of
scandal to the others, what shall I do? »
«Be wise when you accept them, because it is better to be few and good, than many and not good.
You know the old apologue of the good apples and the bad ones. Make sure it does not happen also
in your church. But should you find people who betray you as well, endeavour in every way to get
them to repent, using severe measures as a last resource. But if it is a matter of small individual
faults, do not be so severe as to dismay people. Forgive, always... A heart is more easily redeemed
by forgiveness joined to tears and loving words than by anathema. If the fault is a grave one, but is
the result of a sudden attack by Satan, and is so grave that the culprit feels the need to run away
from your presence, go and look for the offender. Because he is a lamb led astray, and you are the
shepherd. Do not be afraid of degrading yourself by going along muddy paths, searching pools and
precipices. Your forehead will then be crowned with the crown of the martyr of love, and it will be
the first of the three crowns... And if you are betrayed yourself, as the Baptist was, and like many
others, because every holy man has his traitor, forgive. Forgive the traitor more than you would
forgive anybody else. Forgive as God forgave men and as He will forgive. Call him "son" again,
who will grieve you, because that is how the Father calls you through My lips, and, truly, there is no
man who has not caused deep sorrow to the Father in Heaven...»
There is a long period of silence while they cross pastures strewn with grazing sheep.
At last Jesus asks: «Have you no more questions to ask Me? »
«No, Jesus. And this morning I understood my tremendous mission more clearly...»
«Because you are less upset than you were yesterday. When your time comes, you will be even
more calm and you will understand even better.»
«I will remember all these things... everything... except...»
«What, James? »
«Less what did not let me look at You last night without weeping. What I do not really know
whether You told me, and whether I should believe it if really told by You; or whether it was a
fright by the demon. How can You be so calm if... if that should really happen to You? »
«And would you be calm if I said to you: "That shepherd is dragging himself along with great
difficulty because of his maimed leg. Try to cure him in the name of God"? »
«No, my Lord. I would be beside myself thinking that I was tempted to usurp Your place.»
«And if I ordered you? »
«I would do it out of obedience and I would no longer be upset because I would know that You
want it, and I would not be afraid of not knowing how to do it. Because, if You sent me, You would
certainly give me the strength to do what You want...»
«You say so, and you are right. You can thus see that I, by obeying the Father, am always in peace.»
James lowers his head weeping.
«Do you really want to forget? »
«As You wish, my Lord...»
«You have two options: to forget or to remember. By forgetting you will be relieved from sorrow
and from the necessity of being absolutely silent with your companions, but you will be left
unprepared. By remembering you will become prepared for your mission, because in order never to
complain and to be strengthened spiritually seeing the whole of Christ in the brightest light, one
thing only is necessary: to remember what the Son of man suffers in His earthly life. Make your
choice.»
«To believe, to remember, to love. That is what I would like. And to die, as soon as possible,
154
Lord...» And James continues to weep silently. If it was not for the tears shining on his brown
beard, one would not realise that he is weeping.
Jesus lets him weep... Then James asks: «And if in future You should allude again to... to Your
martyrdom, shall I say that I know? »
«No. Be quiet. Joseph was able to be silent on his sorrow of a bridegroom when he thought his
bride was unfaithful to him and on the mysteries of Her virginal conception and of My Nature.
Imitate him. That was a tremendous secret as well. And it was to be kept, because if it had been
disclosed, out of pride or carelessness, the whole Redemption would have been endangered. Satan
is constant in watching and acting. Remember that. If you spoke now, you would damage too many
people and too many things. Be silent.»
«I will... and it will be a double burden...»
Jesus does not reply. He lets James weep freely, sheltered by his linen hood.
They meet a man carrying an unhappy child tied to his back.
«Is he your son? » asks Jesus.
«Yes. He was born thus, and was the cause of his mother's death. Now, my mother is also dead, and
when I go to my work, I take him with me to watch him. I am a woodcutter. I lay him on the grass,
on my mantle, and while I cut trees down, he plays with flowers, the poor wretch! »
«It is a great misfortune.»
«Yes, it is. But we must accept peacefully what God wants.»
«Goodbye, man. Peace be with you.»
«Goodbye. Peace to You.»
The man climbs the mountain, Jesus and James continue to descend.
«How many misfortunes! I was hoping that You would cure him » says James with a sigh.
Jesus does not appear to hear.
«Master, if that man had known that You are the Messiah, perhaps he would have asked You to
work a miracle...»
Jesus does not reply.
«Jesus, will You let me go back and tell him? I feel sorry for that boy. My heart is already so
grieved. Give me at least the joy of seeing the little fellow cured.»
«You may go. I will wait for you here.»
James runs back. He comes up with the man and calls him. «Man, stop, listen! The man who was
with me is the Messiah. Give me your boy that I may take him to Him. You may come as well, if
you wish so, to see whether the Master will cure him.»
«Go, man. I have all this wood to cut. I am already late because of the child. And if I do not work, I
get no food. I am poor, and he costs me so much. I do believe in the Messiah, but it is better if you
speak to Him on my behalf. »
James bends to pick up the boy lying on the grass.
«Be careful » warns the woodcutter. «He is painful all over.»
In fact, as soon as James attempts to lift him, the boy weeps moanfully.
«Oh! How painful! » exclaims James with a sigh.
«A dreadful pain » says the woodcutter working with a saw on a hard trunk, and he adds: «Could
you not cure him? »
«I am not the Messiah. I am only a disciple...»
«Well? Doctors learn from other doctors. Disciples learn from their Master. Come on, be good.
Don't make him suffer. Try. If the Master wanted to come, He would have come. He sent you either
because He does not want to cure him or because He wants you to cure him.»
James is undecided. He then makes up his mind. He stands up and he prays as he has seen Jesus
pray. Finally he enjoins: «In the name of Jesus Christ, the Messiah of Israel and Son of God, be
cured » and immediately afterwards he kneels down saying: «Oh! My Lord, forgive me! I acted
without Your permission! But 1 did it out of pity for this child of Israel. Have mercy, my God! On
him and on me, a sinner! » and he sheds bitter tears bent over the boy outstretched on the grass. His
155
tears fall on to the twisted inert legs. Jesus suddenly appears on the path. But no one sees Him,
because the woodcutter is working, James is weeping and the boy is looking at him curiously, and
then caressing him, he asks: «Why are you weeping? » and he stretches out his little hand to caress
him again, and without realising it, he sits up by himself, he stands up and embraces James to
comfort him. It is James' cry that makes the woodcutter turn round and he then sees his boy
standing straight on his legs, which are no longer inert or twisted. And turning round he sees Jesus.
«There He is! » he shouts pointing to the back of James who turns round and sees Jesus looking at
him beaming with joy.
«Master! I do not know how it happened... pity... that man... this child... Forgive me! »
«Stand up. Disciples are not above their Master but they can do what the Master does, when they do
it for a holy reason. Stand up and come with Me. May you two be blessed and remember that also
the servants of God accomplish the deeds of the Son of God » and He goes away, dragging James
who continues to say: «How could I do that? I do not understand yet. How did I work a miracle in
Your name? »
«By being pitiful, James. Through your desire to make Me loved by that innocent child and by that
man who believed and doubted at the same time. John worked a miracle near Jabneel out of love,
curing a dying man whom he anointed while praying. You cured here by means of your tears and
your pity. And with your faith in My Name. See how peaceful it is to serve the Lord when a disciple
has good intentions? Now let us walk fast, because that man is following us. It is not right that your
companions should be aware of this, for the time being. I will soon be sending you in My name... (a
deep sigh of Jesus), as Judas of Simon is anxious to work (another heavy sigh). And you will
work... But it will not do everybody good. Quick, James! Your brother, Simon Peter and the others
would suffer if they knew about this, as if it were favouritism. But it is not. It is to prepare someone
among you twelve who may be capable of guiding the others. Let us go onto the gravel bed of the
torrent that is covered with leaves. All trace of us will be lost... Are you sorry for the boy? Oh! we
shall meet him again...»

259. Peter Speaks to Doras' Peasants about the Love Which Is Salvation.
22nd August 1945.

«My dear friends, what are you doing near this fire? » asks Jesus when He finds His disciples round
a well fed fire, which blazes in the early evening shadows at a crossroads in the plain at Esdraelon.
The apostles start, as they did not see Him come, and they forget the fire to greet the Master. They
look as if they had not seen Him for ages. They then explain: «Listen! We settled an issue between
two brothers from Jezreel and they were so pleased that they gave us a lamb each. We decided to
cook them and give them to Doras' men. Micah of Johanan slaughtered and prepared them and we
are now going to roast them. Your Mother has gone with Mary and Susanna to tell Doras' men to
come here after vesper, when the steward goes home to tipple. Women do not attract attention so
much... We endeavoured to see them pretending we were wayfarers passing by their fields, but we
did not do much. We decided to gather here this evening and say... a little more, for their souls, and
satisfy also their bodies, as You have done in the past. And now that You are here it will be even
more pleasant.»
«Who was going to speak? »
«Well... A little each... informally. We are not capable of doing any more, also because John, the
Zealot and Your brother do not want to speak. Judas of Simon and Bartholomew are not anxious to
speak either... We even quarrelled over that...» says Peter.
«Why do those five not want to speak? »
«John and Simon because they say that it is not right that they should be the ones who always
speak. Your brother because he wants me to speak and says that if I never start... Bartholomew

156
because... because he is afraid that he may speak too masterly and that he may not succeed in
convincing people. You can see that they are excuses...»
«And you, Judas of Simon, why do you not want to speak? »
«For the same reasons as the others! For all those reasons; because they are all fair...»
«Many reasons. But not one is specified. I will now decide, and My verdict will be inappellable.
You, Simon of Jonah, shall speak, as Thaddeus wisely says.. And you, Judas of Simon, shall also
speak. Thus, one of the many reasons, the one known to God and to you, will no longer exist.»
«Master, believe me, there is nothing else...» Judas endeavours to retort.
But Peter cuts him short saying: «Oh! My Lord! How can I speak in Your presence? I shall never be
able! I am afraid You may laugh at me...»
«You do not want to be alone; you do not want to be with Me... What do you want?»
«You are right. But... what shall I say? »
«There is your brother coming with the lambs. Help him, and while you are cooking them, think it
over. Everything helps to find a subject.»
«Also a lamb on the spit? » asks Peter incredulously.
«Yes. So obey.»
Peter heaves a deep sigh, a really pitiful one, but does not reply. He goes towards Andrew and helps
him to fix the lambs on to a sharpened stick which is used as a spit, and he watches them cooking
with such a grave countenance, that he looks like a judge on the point of passing sentence.
«Judas of Simon, let us go and meet the women » orders Jesus. And He goes away through the
barren fields of Doras. «Judas, a good disciple does not despise what his Master does not despise »
He says after a little while without wasting words.
«Master, I do not despise. But like Bartholomew, I feel that I would not be understood, and I prefer
not to speak.»
«Nathanael is afraid that he may not fulfil My desire, which is to enlighten and relieve hearts. He is
at fault, too, because he lacks confidence in the Lord. But you are much more at fault, because you
are not afraid of not being understood, but you disdain being understood by poor peasants, who are
ignorant of everything, except virtue. They surpass many of you, in fact, as far as virtue is
concerned. You have not yet understood anything, Judas. The Gospel is really the Good News
brought to the poor, the sick, the afflicted and the slaves. Later it will be given also to others. But it
is given just to assist and relieve those who suffer from all kinds of misfortunes.»
Judas lowers his head but does not reply.
The Blessed Virgin, Mary of Clopas and Susanna appear coming out from a thicket.
«I greet You, Mother! Peace to you, women! »
«Son! I went to those... poor wretches. But I was given news that did not make Me suffer too much.
Doras has got rid of this land and Johanan has taken it. It is not paradise... But it is no longer hell.
The steward told the peasants today. He has already gone taking away on his carts all the corn to the
last grain, and thus leaving everybody without anything to eat. And as Johanan's steward today has
food only for his own men, Doras' peasants were to be left with nothing to eat. Those lambs are
really providential! »
«It is also providential that the men no longer belong to Doras. We saw their houses... Pigsties »
says Susanna who is obviously scandalised.
«The poor people are so happy! » concludes Mary of Clopas.
«I am happy, too. They will be better off than previously » replies Jesus going towards the apostles.
John of Endor joins Him carrying some pitchers of water, which he is taking along with Ermasteus.
«Johanan's men gave them to us » he explains, after greeting Jesus respectfully.
They all go towards the spot where they are roasting the two lambs in a thick cloud of greasy
smoke. Peter keeps turning his spit and in the meantime he broods over his thoughts. Judas
Thaddeus, instead, is walking backwards and forwards, engrossed in conversation holding one arm
round his brother's waist. Of the other apostles some bring firewood, some... lay the table, carrying
large stones to be used as seats or as a table. I do not know.
157
Doras' peasants arrive. They are thinner and more ragged than ever. But they are so happy! They are
about twenty in number and there is not even a child or a woman with them. Poor men all alone...
«Peace to you all and let us bless the Lord for giving you a better master. Let us bless Him by
praying for the conversion of the man who has caused you to suffer so much. Is that right? Are you
happy, old father? I am glad, too. I shall be able to come more frequently with the boy. Have they
told you? You are weeping for joy, are you not? Come here, be not afraid...» He says speaking to
Marjiam's grandfather, who stoops kissing His hand and weeping whispers: «I beg nothing else of
the Most High. He has granted me more than I asked. I would now like to die lest I should live so
long that suffering may overwhelm me again.»
The peasants, who were somewhat embarrassed being with the Master, soon take heart again, and
when the two lambs are laid on large leaves arranged on the stones brought previously, and the
portions are made, each of which is placed on a large bread-cake that serves also as a dish, they
relax in their simplicity and they eat with relish, satisfying their hunger, after starving so long: they
talk of the recent events.
One of them says: «I have always cursed locusts, moles and ants. But from now on they will look
like messengers of the Lord to me, because it is through them that we are leaving hell.» And
although the comparison of ants and locusts with angelical cohorts is somewhat queer, nobody
laughs because they all perceive the tragic circumstances concealed in those words.
The fire lights up the assembly, but their faces do not look at the flame, neither do they pay much
attention to what is in front of them. All eyes are turned towards Jesus' face, and are diverted only
for a few moments when Mary of Alphaeus, who is busy making portions, lays more meat on the
flat bread-cakes of the hungry peasants, and she finishes her work by wrapping two roasted legs in
some large leaves and says to Marjiam's grandfather: «Take this. You will have a morsel each also
tomorrow, And Johanan's steward in the meantime will provide something.»
«But what about you...»
«We will have less to carry. Take it, man.»
Of the two lambs there is nothing left but the picked bones and the persistent smell of dripped fat
still burning on the fire, which is dying out and its light is being replaced by moonlight.
Johanan's men also join the others. It is the moment to speak to them.
Jesus' blue eyes look up in search of Judas who is sitting near a tree, half hidden in the shade. And
when Jesus sees that Judas pretends he does not understand, He calls in a loud voice: «Judas! »
Judas is thus compelled to stand up and come forward. «Do not seclude yourself. Please evangelize
in My place. I am very tired. In any case, if I had not come this evening, one of you would have had
to speak! »
«Master... I do not know what to say... At least ask me some questions.»
«It is not for Me to ask you them. Men, what do you wish to hear or to have explained to you? » He
then asks the peasants.
The men look at one another... they are uncertain... At last a peasant asks: «We have become aware
of the power of the Lord and of His bounty. But we know little about His doctrine. Perhaps we will
now be able to learn a little more, being with Johanan. But we are really anxious to know which are
the essential things we must do in order to gain the Kingdom that the Messiah promises. As we can
practically do nothing, will we be able to gain it? »
Judas replies: «You are certainly in a very painful situation. Everything in you and around you
conspires to drive you away from the Kingdom. The lack of freedom to come to the Master
whenever you wish, your condition of servants of a master, who, if not a hyena like Doras, is, as far
as we know, a Molossian hound who keeps his servants prisoners, your sufferings and dejection, are
unfavorable conditions to your election to the Kingdom. Because it is difficult for you not to
cherish resentment and feelings of grudge, criticism and revenge for the man who treats you so
hard. And the bare essential is to love God and one's neighbour. Otherwise there is no salvation.
You must be watchful to maintain your hearts passively submitted to God's will, which is revealed
to you in your destiny, and bear your master patiently without ever taking the liberty of expressing a
158
judgement that certainly could not be kind to your master, or express gratitude for your... your... In
short, you must not ponder on your situation, to avoid feelings of rebellion that would kill love. And
he who does not love will not reach salvation, because he infringes the first precept. But I am
almost certain that you will be saved because I see that you have good will joined to kind souls,
which give rise to hope that you will be able to refrain from hatred and desire for revenge. In any
case God's mercy is so great that He will remit what is still lacking for your perfection.»
There is silence. Jesus has lowered His head so much that His countenance cannot be seen; but the
faces of the rest can be seen and their expression is certainly not happy. The peasants look more
dejected than previously, the apostles and the women seem surprised and almost frightened.
«We shall endeavour to repress every thought against patience and forgiveness » the old man replies
humbly.
Another peasant says with a sigh: «It will certainly be difficult for us to reach the perfection of love,
because it is already a great thing that we have not become the murderers of those who tortured us!
A soul suffers a great deal, and even when it does not hate, it finds it difficult to love, like
emaciated children who grow with difficulty...»
«No, man. I, instead, think that just because you have suffered so much without becoming
murderers and revengeful, your souls love more strongly than ours. You love without even realising
it » says Peter to comfort them.
And he becomes aware that lie has spoken and he stops to say: «Oh! Master!... But... You told me
that I had to speak... and to find the subject even in the lambs that I was roasting. And I continued
to watch them to find some good words for our brothers here, and for their situation. But, as I am
stupid, I did not find anything suitable, and I do not know how, I found that I was wandering away
in thoughts, which I do not know whether they are strange, in which case they are certainly mine, or
holy, and if so, they have certainly come from Heaven. I will express them, exactly as they came to
me, and You, Master, will explain them to me or reproach me, and you, my friends, will bear with
me. I was looking first at the fire, and I thought: "Now: what is a fire made of? Of wood. But wood
does not burn by itself. And if it is not dry, it will not bum at all, because water makes it heavy and
prevents the tinder from lighting it. And when wood is dead, it rots and woodworms pulverise it,
but it will not catch fire by itself. And yet if one arranges it in a suitable manner and holding tinder
and flint close to it produces a spark and helps it to light by blowing on thin branches to increase
the flame, because one always starts from the smallest things, then the flame rises and becomes
beautiful and useful and sets everything on fire, also thick pieces of wood". And I said to myself:
"We are like wood. We do not light up by ourselves. But we must take care not to be too
impregnated with the heavy moisture of flesh and blood, to allow the tinder to be lit up by a spark.
And we must desire to be burnt because if we remain inactive we may be destroyed by inclement
weather and by woodworms, that is, by mankind and by the demon. Whereas if we give ourselves to
the fire of love, it will begin to burn the thinner branches and will destroy them, and I considered
the little branches to be imperfections, then it will grow and set on fire the bigger pieces of wood,
that is the stronger passions. And we, being like wood, something material, hard, dull, even ugly,
will become the beautiful, incorporeal, agile, bright thing that a flame is. And that because we have
given ourselves to love, which is the flint and tinder that turn us poor sinners into future angels and
citizens of the Kingdom of Heaven". And that was one thought.»
Jesus has raised His head a little and is listening with His eyes closed and the shadow of a smile on
His lips. The others are looking, they are still surprised but no longer frightened.
Peter continues to speak peacefully. «Another thought came to my mind looking at the lambs that
were roasting. Do not say that my thoughts are childish. The Master told me to look for them in
what I was watching... And I obeyed. So I was looking at the lambs and I said: "There you are. They
are two innocent meek animals. Our Holy Scriptures are full of gentle allusions to lambs, both to
remember Him Who is the promised Messiah and Saviour as was symbolised in the Mosaic lamb,
and to remind us that God will have mercy on us. The prophets say so. He comes to gather His flock
together, to assist wounded sheep and carry those whose limbs are fractured. How much goodness!"
159
I was saying to myself. "We must not be afraid of a God Who promises us, poor wretches, so much
mercy! But", I still said to myself, "we must be meek, at least meek, since we are no longer
innocent. We must be meek and anxious to be consumed by love. Because what would the most
beautiful and pure little lamb also become, after it has been slaughtered, if it is not cooked on a
fire? A putrid carrion. Fire instead turns it into wholesome blessed food". And I concluded: "In
short, all good things are achieved through love. Love relieves us of the burden of humanity, it
makes us bright and useful, it enables us to be good to our brothers and grateful to God. It elevates
our good natural qualities raising them to a height that bears the name of supernatural virtues. And
he who is virtuous is holy, and who is holy possesses Heaven. So it is not science or fear that open
the way to perfection for us, it is love. It detaches us from evil, much more than the fear of
punishment, as through it we do not wish to grieve the Lord. It makes us pity our brothers and love
them because they come from God. Therefore love is the salvation and the sanctification of man".
That is what I was thinking while watching my roast and obeying my Jesus. Forgive me if that is all.
But those thoughts did me good. I offer them to you hoping they may do you good as well.»
Jesus opens His eyes, which are radiant with joy. He stretches out one arm and lays His hand on
Peter's shoulder: «I solemnly tell you that you have found the words that you had to find. Obedience
and love made you find them and humility and the desire to give solace to your brothers will make
of them as many stars in their dark sky. May God bless you, Simon of Jonah.»
«May God bless You, Master! And are You not speaking? »
«They will be commencing their new service tomorrow. I will bless their commencement with My
word. Go now in peace and may God be with you.»

260. Jesus to Johanan's Peasants: «Love Is Obedience ».


23rd August 1945.

It is not yet daybreak. Jesus is standing in the middle of Doras' ruined orchard: rows of withered or
withering trees, many of which have already been felled or uprooted. Around Him there are Doras'
and Johanan's peasants and the apostles, some standing, some sitting on the felled trunks.
Jesus begins to speak: «Another day and another departure. And I am not the only one who is
leaving. You are departing as well, if not materially, morally, as you are going to another master.
You will thus be joined to other good and pious peasants, and you will form one family, in which
you will be able to speak of God and of His Word, without having to resort to subterfuges to do so.
Sustain one another in your faith, help one another, bear one another's faults and edify one another.
That is love. And you heard from My apostles last night, although in different ways, that love is
salvation. Simon Peter with his simple kind word made you ponder how love changes your heavy
nature into a supernatural nature, how a man without love may become corrupt and corrupting, like
a slaughtered animal that is not cooked, or he may become useless like wood rotten with water that
will not burn in a fire, and how love makes a man live in the atmosphere of God and thus he comes
out of corruption and becomes useful to his neighbour. Because, believe Me, My dear children, love
is the great strength of the Universe. I will never tire telling you. All the misfortunes on the earth
come from lack of love, beginning from the death and diseases caused by the lack of love of Adam
and Eve for the Most High Lord.
Because love is obedience. He who does not obey is a rebel. He who is a rebel does not love him
against whom he rebels. Where do other general or particular misfortunes come from, such as wars
or the downfall of contending families? From selfishness, which is estrangement. And the ruin of
welfare through God's punishment follows the downfall of families. Because God sooner or later
will strike him who lives without loving.
I know that it is rumoured here - and because of such rumour I am hated by some, looked at with
fearful hearts by others, or invoked as a fresh punishment or tolerated for fear of a punishment - I

160
know that it is rumoured here that it was My look that made these fields cursed. It was not My look:
but the punished selfishness of an unjust and cruel man. If My eyes were to scorch the land of all
those who hate Me, very little green would be left in Palestine! I never avenge Myself for ill will
manifested towards Me, but I hand over to the Father those who stubbornly persist in their sin of
selfishness towards their neighbour and sacrilegiously deride the precept of love, and the more one
endeavours to persuade them to love, by means of words and suitable deeds, the more cruel they
become. I am always willing to raise My hand and say to a repentant soul: “I absolve you. Go in
peace”. But I will not offend Love by agreeing to inconvertible harshness. Always bear that in
mind, to see things in the right light and disprove tales, which are always different from the truth,
whether they are told out of veneration or angry fear.
You are changing master, but you will not be leaving this land, to take care of which in its present
state seems madness. And yet I say to you: do your duty on it. You have done it so far for fear of
cruel punishment. Do it also now, although you are aware that you will not be dealt with as in the
past. Nay, I say to you: the more humanely you are treated, the more diligently and cheerfully you
are to work, to return humanity through your work to those who grant you humanity. Because while
it is true that masters are obliged to be humane to their subordinates - remembering that we are all
of one race and that every man is born nude in the same manner and dies putrifying in the same
manner, whether he is rich or poor, and that wealth is not the work of those who possess it, but of
those who either honestly or dishonestly have amassed it for them, and that one is not to be proud
of it or make use of it to oppress other people, instead one should use it with love, discretion and
justice in order not to be looked at with severity by the true Master, Who is God, Who cannot be
bought or seduced by jewels or gold talents, but can be made our friend only through our good
deeds - because while all that is true, it is also true that servants are obliged to be good to their
masters.
Do the will of God, Who wants you in your humble condition, with simplicity and good will. You
know the parable of Dives. You know that not gold, but virtue is rewarded in Heaven. Virtue and
submission to the will of God, make God the friend of man. I know that it is very difficult to be able
to always see God through the deeds of men. It is easy in good people. It is difficult in bad people,
because your souls may be induced to think that God is not good. But you must overcome the evil
done to you by men tempted by Satan, and beyond that barrier that costs so many tears, you must
see the truth of sorrow and its beauty. Sorrow comes from Evil. But as God cannot abolish it, as the
power of Evil exists and it is the assay of the spiritual gold of the children of God, He compels it to
extract from its poison the juice of a medicine which gives eternal life. Because the pungency of
sorrow inoculates good people with such reactions that spiritualise them more and more making
them holy.
Be therefore good, respectful, submissive. Do not judge your masters. There is One Who judges
them. I would like the man who commands you to become just, to make your life easier, and gain
eternal life himself. But remember that the more burdensome the task to be accomplished is, the
greater is the merit in the eyes of God. Do not try to defraud your master. Money or victuals
obtained by fraud do not enrich or satisfy anybody's hunger. Let your hands, lips and hearts be pure.
You will then keep the Sabbaths and holy days of obligation with grace in the eyes of God, even if
you are compelled to work in the fields. I solemnly tell you that your labour will be worth more
than the hypocritical prayer of those who go to fulfil their duty to be praised by the world, because
in actual fact they infringe the precept by disobeying the Law that prescribes that each man and all
the members of his family are to keep the Sabbath and festivals of Israel for their own sake.
Because prayer does not consist in actions, but in sentiments. And if your hearts love God in a holy
manner they will celebrate the rites of the Sabbath and festivals, which other people prevent you
from keeping, better than they do and under every circumstance.
I bless you and I will now leave you because the sun is rising and I want to be on the hills before the
heat of the day. We shall meet again soon because autumn is not far. Peace be with you all, both the
new and the old servants of Johanan and may your hearts be serene.»
161
And Jesus sets out passing through the peasants and blessing them one by one.
Behind a large withered apple-tree there is a man half-hidden. But when Jesus is about to pass by
pretending He has not seen him, the man jumps out and says: «I am Johanan's steward. He said to
me: "If the Rabbi of Israel should come, let Him stop in my fields and let Him speak to my servants.
They will do more work for us, because He teaches only good things". And yesterday he wrote to
me informing me that as from today they (and he points to Doras' men) are with me, and these
fields belong to Johanan and he says: "If the Rabbi should come listen to what He says and act
accordingly. Let no calamity befall us. Load Him with honours but see if you can get Him to revoke
the curse on the land". Because You must know that Johanan bought it out of spite. But I think he
already regrets it. It will be a great achievement if we can turn into grazing ground...»
«Did you hear Me speak? »
«Yes, Master.»
«You know, then, how to behave, both you and your master, to have God's blessing. Tell your
master. And as far as you are concerned, moderate his orders, because you know how burdensome
in actual fact is the work of a man in the fields and you are well-liked by your master. But it is
better for you to lose his favour and your position, rather than lose your soul. Goodbye.»
«But I have to honour You.»
«I am not an idol. I do not need interested honours to grant graces. Honour Me with your soul, by
practising what you have heard and you will serve God and your master at the same time.»
And Jesus, followed by the apostles and the women, and then by all the peasants, goes across the
fields and directs His steps towards the hills, greeting everybody once again.

Vol 3 - INDEX
THE SECOND YEAR OF THE PUBLIC LIFE
(Conclusion)

275. Avarice and the Foolish Rich Man.

276. In the Garden of Mary of Magdala: Love for One's Neighbour.

277. Jesus Sends the Seventy-Two Disciples.

278. Jesus Meets Lazarus at the Field of the Galileans.

279. The Seventy-Two Disciples Report to Jesus What They Have Done.

280. At the Temple for the Tabernacles.

281. At the Temple They Are Aware of Ermasteus, of John of Endor and of
Syntyche.

282. Syntyche Speaks in Lazarus' House.

283. The Mission of Four Apostles in Judaea.

284. Jesus Leaves Bethany for Trans-Jordan.

285. Arrival at Ramoth with the Merchant from the Other Side of the Euphrates.

162
286. From Ramoth to Gerasa.

287. Preaching at Gerasa.

288. The Sabbath at Gerasa.

289. From Gerasa to the Fountain of the Cameleer.

290. Going to Bozrah.

291. At Bozrah.

292. The Sermon and Miracles at Bozrah.

293. Farewell to the Women Disciples.

294. At Arbela.

295. Going to Aera.

296. Jesus Preaches at Aera.

297. The Little Orphans Mary and Matthias.

298. Mary and Matthias Are Entrusted to Johanna of Chuza.

299. At Nain, in the House of Daniel Raised from the Dead.

300. In the Sheepfold at Endor.

301. From Endor to Magdala.

302. Jesus at Nazareth for the Dedication.

303. Jesus with John of Endor and Syntyche at Nazareth.

304. Jesus' Lesson to Marjiam.

305. Simon Zealot at Nazareth.

306. An Evening at Home in Nazareth.

307. Jesus and the Wife of His Cousin Simon.

308. Simon Goes Back to Jesus.

309. Simon Peter at Nazareth.

310. Jesus Speaks about the Holy Economy of Universal Love.

311. John of Endor Will Have to Go to Antioch. End of the Second Year.

THE THIRD YEAR OF THE PUBLIC LIFE


163
312. The Beginning of the Third Year at Nazareth, while Preparing for Departure.

313. Departure from Nazareth.

314. Towards Jiphthahel.

315. Jesus' Farewell to the Two Disciples.

316. Jesus' Sorrow, Prayer and Penance.

317. Leaving Ptolemais for Tyre.

318. Departure from Tyre on a Cretan Ship.

319. Storm and Miracles on the Ship.

320. Arrival and Landing at Seleucia.

321. From Seleucia to Antioch.

322. At Antigonea.

323. Farewell to Antioch after Preaching.

324. Return of the Eight Apostles and Arrival at Achzib.

325. At Achzib with Six Apostles.

326. Evangelizing at the Border of Phoenicia.

327. Arrival at Alexandroscene.

328. The Day after at Alexandroscene. Parable of the Vineyard Labourers.

329. The Sons of Thunder. Going towards Achzib with the Shepherd Annas.

330. The Cananean Mother.

331. Bartholomew Has Understood and Suffered.

332. On the Way Back to Galilee.

333. Meeting Judas Iscariot and Thomas.

334. Ishmael Ben Fabi. The Parable of the Banquet.

335. Jesus at Nazareth with His Cousins and with Peter and Thomas.

336. The Crippled Woman of Korazim.

337. Going towards Saphet. The Parable of the Good Farmer.

338. Going towards Meiron.

339. At Hillel's Sepulchre at Giscala.


164
340. The Deaf-Mute Cured near the Phoenician Border.

341. At Kedesh. The Signs of the Times.

342. Going towards Caesarea Philippi. Peter's Primacy.

343. At Caesarea Philippi.

344. At the Castle in Caesarea Paneas.

345. Jesus Predicts His Passion for the First Time. Peter Is Reproached.

346. Prophecy on Peter and Marjiam. The Blind Man at Bethsaida.

347. From Capernaum to Nazareth with Manaen and the Women Disciples.

348. The Transfiguration and the Curing of the Epileptic.

349. Lesson to the Disciples after the Transfiguration.

350. The Tribute to the Temple and the Stater in the Mouth of the Fish.

351. The Greatest in the Kingdom of Heaven. Little Benjamin of Capernaum.

352. Second Miracle of the Loaves.


353. The Bread from Heaven.

354. Nicolaus of Antioch. Second Announcement of the Passion.

355. Going towards Gadara.

356. The Night at Gadara and the Sermon on Divorce.

357. At Pella.

358. In Matthias' House beyond Jabesh-Gilead.

359. Rose of Jericho.

360. Miracle on the Jordan in Flood.

361. On the Other Bank. Jesus Meets His Mother and the Women Disciples.

362. At Ramah. The Number of the Elect.

363. At the Temple. The "Our Father" and a Parable on True Sons.

364. At Gethsemane and Bethany.

365. Letters from Antioch.

366. The Thursday before Passover. Morning Preliminaries.

367. The Thursday before Passover. At the Temple.

165
368. The Thursday before Passover. Instructions to the Apostles.

369. The Thursday before Passover. In Johanna of Chuza's House.

370. The Thursday before Passover. The Evening. *

371. Preparation Day. The Morning.

372. Preparation Day. At the Temple.

373. Preparation Day. In the Streets of Jerusalem.

374. Preparation Day. The Evening.

375. The Sabbath of the Unleavened Bread.

376. Mary Has Chosen the Better Part.

377. Jesus Speaks at Bethany.

378. Towards Mount Adomin.

379. After the Retreat upon Mount Cherith.

380. The Parable of the Unfaithful Steward. Essenes and Pharisees.

381. In Nike's House.

382. At the Ford between Jericho and Bethabara.

383. In Solomon's House. Old Ananias.

384. At the Cross-Road near Solomon's Village. Parable of the Labour Agents.

385. Towards the Western Bank of the Jordan.

386. At Gilgal. The Beggar Ogla. The Twelve Stones.

387. Towards Engedi. Taking Leave of Judas Iscariot and Simon Zealot.

388. Arrival at Engedi.

389. Preaching and Miracles at Engedi.

390. Elisha of Engedi. *

391. At Masada.

392. At the Country House of Mary Mother of Judas.

393. Farewell to Kerioth. Parable of the Two Wills.

394. Anne of Kerioth. Farewell to Judas' Mother.

395. Farewell to Juttah.

166
396. Farewell to Hebron.

397. Farewell to Bethzur.

398. At Bether.

399. Jesus at Bether with Peter and Bartholomew.

400. Farewell to Bether.

401. Simon of Jonah' Struggle and Spiritual Victory.

402. Going towards Emmaus on the Plain.

403. Little Michael and Preaching near Emmaus on the Plain.

404. At Joppa Jesus Speaks to Judas of Kerioth and to Some Gentiles.

405. In the Estate of Nicodemus. The Parable of the Two Sons.

406. At the Estate of Joseph of Arimathea.

407. In the House of Joseph of Arimathea on a Sabbath.


John, a Member of the Sanhedrin.

408. The Apostles Speak.

409. The Miraculous Gleaning in the Plain.

410. The Lily of the Valley.

411. In Jerusalem for Pentecost.

412. Jesus at the Banquet of Helkai, the Pharisee and Member of the Sanhedrin.

413. At Bethany.

Maria Valtorta

THE POEM OF THE MAN-GOD

VOLUME THREE

THE SECOND YEAR OF THE PUBLIC LIFE


(Conclusion)

167
371. Preparation Day. The Morning.
30th January 1946.

Men are lying asleep everywhere in Lazarus' palace, which has been changed into a dormitory for
one night. I do not see any women. They have perhaps been taken to the rooms upstairs. The clear
daybreak whitens the city slowly, it invades the courtyards of the palace, rousing the first timid
chirping of birds in the branches of the shady trees, and the early cooing of doves resting in the
cavity of the cornice. But the men do not wake up. Tired and full of food and excitement as they
are, they are sleeping and dreaming
Jesus goes into the hall and then into the main courtyard. He washes Himself at a fountain of clear
water gurgling in its centre, in a square of myrtle, at the foot of which there are little lilies, similar
to the so called French lilies of the valley. He tidies Himself and without making any noise He goes
to the staircase leading to the rooms upstairs and to the roof terrace. He goes up there to pray and
meditate...
He walks slowly to and fro and the doves are the only ones to see Him: stretching their necks and
cooing, they seem to be asking one another: «Who is that? » He then leans against the little wall and
remains still, engrossed in thought. Finally He raises His eyes, probably because His attention is
drawn by the sudden appearance of the sun, rising behind the hills concealing Bethany and the
Jordan valley, and He contemplates the view before Him.
Lazarus' palace is on one of the many ground elevations that make the streets in Jerusalem,
particularly the less beautiful ones, so undulated. It is in the centre of the city, slightly south-west. It
is situated in a beautiful street leading to the Sixtus, forming a T with it, and it overlooks the lower
part of the town and faces towards Bezetha, Moriah and Ophel and the Mount of Olives, which is
behind them; behind it there is Mount Sion, the area to which it belongs, while on both sides one's
eyes rove over the southern hills, whereas Bezetha to the north hides most of the view. But beyond
the Gihon valley, Golgotha comes into view looking yellowish in the pink light of dawn: it seems
dismal even in that joyful light.
Jesus is looking at it... His look, although more manly and pensive, reminds me of that of the
remote vision of Jesus disputing with the doctors, when He was twelve years old. But it is not a
terrified look as it was not then. It is the dignified look of a hero contemplating the field of his last
battle.
He then turns round to look at the hills to the south of the town and He says: «Caiaphas' house! »
and His eyes follow the itinerary from that spot to Gethsemane, then to the Temple, He then looks
beyond the town walls, towards Calvary...
The sun has now risen and the town is full of light...
Someone knocks loudly and uninterruptedly at the main door of the palace. Jesus leans out to see
who is knocking, but the projecting cornice and the fact that the door is in the inner side of the thick
walls, prevent Him from seeing anyone. But He hears the noise of the voices of the men who are
beginning to wake up, while the door, which was opened by Levi, is closed with a bang. And He
then hears many voices of men and women calling His Name... He hastens downstairs saying:
«Here I am. What do you want? »
As soon as those who were calling Him, hear Him, they rush upstairs shouting. They are the oldest
apostles and disciples, and amongst them there is Jonah, the caretaker of Gethsemane. They are all
speaking at the same time and it is thus impossible to understand what they say.
Jesus has to order them sternly to stop where they are and to be silent, in order to calm them. He
then approaches them asking: «What is the matter? »
There is great confusion once again, caused by their shouting, which cannot be understood. Behind
those who are shouting there are women and disciples who look sad or astonished.
«Let one speak at a time. You, Peter, first. »
«Jonah came... He said that there were many of them and that they looked for You everywhere. He
was upset all night and when the gates were opened, he went to Johanna's and was told that You

168
were here. What shall we do? We have to keep Passover after all! »
Jonah of Gethsemane confirms the information saying: «Yes, they even ill-treated me. I told them
that I did not know where You were and that perhaps You were not coming back. But they saw all
your clothes and they understood that you were coming back to Gethsemane. Don't cause me any
harm, Master! I have always given You hospitality with all my heart, and last night I suffered
because of You. But ...»
«Be not afraid! From now on I will not expose you to any danger. I will no longer stay in your
house. I will come there when I happen to be passing through, at night time, to pray... You cannot
forbid Me...» Jesus is most kind to frightened Jonah of Gethsemane.
But the golden voice of Mary of Magdala bursts out vehemently: «Since when, man, are you
forgetting that you are a servant and that our compliance makes you behave as if you were the
master? To whom does the house and the olive grove belong? We are the only ones who can say to
the Rabbi: "Do not go and cause harm to our property". But we will not say that. Because it would
still be the greatest of blessings, if the enemies of the Christ should destroy trees walls and even
make the hill slide down, because everything would be destroyed for giving hospitality to Love, and
Love would repay us, His faithful friends, with love. Let them come and destroy everything. What
does it matter, if He loves us and is unhurt?! »
Jonah is seized with the fear of his enemies and of his earnest mistress, and he whispers: «What
about if they injure my son?....»
Jesus comforts him saying: «I am telling you not to be afraid. I will not stop there any more. You
can tell those who ask you, that the Master no longer lives at Gethsemane... No, Mary! It is better to
do so. Leave it to Me! I thank you for your generosity... But it is not My hour, it is not yet My hour!
I suppose they were Pharisees...»
«And members of the Sanhedrin, and Herodians, and Sadducees... and Herod's soldiers... and...
everybody... I am still trembling with fear... But You can see, Lord! I ran to warn You... at
Johanna's... then here...» The man is anxious to point out that he has done his duty on behalf of the
Master, at the risk of his own peace.
Jesus smiles kindly and sympathetically and says: «Yes, I see. May God reward you for it. Go home
in peace now. I will let you know where you should send our bags or I will send somebody to
collect them Myself.»
The man goes away and everybody, with the exception of Jesus and Our Blessed Lady, blames or
mocks him. Peter's remarks are biting, the Iscariot's caustic and Bartholomew's ironic. Judas
Thaddeus does not say anything, but looks at him in such a way! The whispering and the
reproachful glances continue also among the women, ending in the final blow of Mary of Magdala,
who replies to the bow of the servant-peasant: «I will tell Lazarus to come and get poultry crammed
at Gethsemane for the banquet of the feast.»
«I have no hen-house, madame.»
«You, Mark and Mary: three wonderful capons! »
Everybody laughs at the angry and... meaningful witty remark of Mary of Lazarus, who is furious at
the fear of her subjects and at the discomfort of the Master, Who is deprived of the quiet resting
place at Gethsemane.
«Do not be upset, Mary! Peace! Not everybody has a heart like yours! »
«Oh! Unfortunately not! If everybody had a heart like mine, Rabboni! Not even spears and arrows
shot at me, would separate me from You! »
The men whisper... Mary hears them and replies at once: «Of course! We shall see! And I hope
soon, whether this will help you to pluck up courage. Nothing will frighten me, if I can serve my
Rabbi! Yes, serve Him! And, my brothers, one helps when there is danger! When there is no
danger, one does not serve, one enjoys oneself!... And the Messiah is not to be followed by us, just
for the sake of enjoying ourselves! »
The men lower their heads, stung by the truth.
Mary squeezes through the crowd and comes before Jesus. «What have You decided, Master? It is
169
Preparation Day. Where will You celebrate Your Passover? Give Your orders... and if I have found
grace with You, grant me to offer You my supper-room and to see to everything...»
«You have found grace with the Father of Heaven, and thus you have found it with the Son of the
Father. Every movement of the Father is sacred to the Son. But if I accept the supper-room, let Me
go to the Temple, to sacrifice the lamb, as a good Israelite...»
«And if they catch You? » many exclaim.
«They will not catch Me. They may dare to do so at night, in the dark, as rascals are wont to do. But
not in the middle of crowds who worship Me. Do not become cowardly!...»
«Oh! In any case there is Claudia now! » shouts Judas. «The King and Kingdom are no longer in
danger!...»
«Judas, please! Do not let them collapse within you! Do not lay snares for them within yourself. My
Kingdom is not of this world. I am not a king like those sitting on thrones. Mine is the Kingdom of
the spirit. If you lower it to the meanness of a human kingdom, you are laying snares for it and
causing it to collapse within you.»
«But Claudia!...»
«But Claudia is a heathen. She cannot, therefore, appreciate the value of the spirit. It is a lot if she
understands and supports Him, Who, according to her, is a Wise Man... Many people in Israel do
not even consider Me wise!... But you are not a heathen, My dear friend! Do not allow your
providential meeting with Claudia to become detrimental to you, and likewise do not allow the gift,
granted by God to strengthen your faith and your will to serve the Lord, to become a spiritual
disaster for you.»
«How could it, my Lord? »
«Easily. And not in you only. If a gift given to assist the weakness of man, instead of fortifying him
and making him desirous of supernatural good or even simply of moral good, should instead weigh
him down with human desires and divert him from the right way to vicious ways, then the gift
would become a damage. Pride is sufficient to turn a gift into a damage. The disorientation caused
by something that elates man is sufficient, whereby one loses sight of the supreme good Purpose,
and the gift becomes harmful. Are you convinced? Claudia's coming should give you only the
support of one consideration. This one: if a heathen has perceived the greatness of My doctrine and
the necessity that it should triumph, you, and all the disciples with you, should feel that more
intensely and, consequently, devote yourselves entirely to that. But always in a spiritual way.
Always... And now let us decide. Where do you think we ought to celebrate this Passover? I want
you to be in the peace of spirit for this ritual Supper, in order to feel God, Who is not perceived in a
state of agitation. We are many. But I would love to be all together so that you may be able to say:
"We celebrated one Passover with Him". Choose therefore a place where, being divided according
to the rite, we can form groups, each group being sufficient to consume its own lamb, and we may
be able to say: "We were all united, and one could hear the voice of his brother".»
Some mention this place, some that one. But Lazarus' sisters are the winners. «Oh! Lord! Here! We
shall send for our brother. We have many halls and rooms here. We will be all together and
according to the rite. Accept our offer, Lord! The palace has rooms suitable for at least two hundred
people divided into groups of twenty people each. But we are not so many. Make us happy, Lord!
Do it for our Lazarus who is so sad... and so ill » and the two sisters conclude weeping: «...we do
not think that he will live to eat another Passover...»
«What do you all think? Do you think we should agree with the good sisters?» says Jesus, putting
the question to everybody.
«I would say yes » says Peter.
«And I, too » says the Iscariot and many more with him.
Those who do not speak, nod assent.
«Do the necessary, then. And we will go to the Temple to prove that he who is sure that he is
obeying the Most High, is not afraid and is not a coward. Let us go. My peace to those who are
remaining.»
170
And Jesus goes down the rest of the staircase, He crosses the hall and goes out with the disciples
into the street crowded with people.

372. Preparation Day. At the Temple.


31st January 1946.

Jesus enters the Temple. And from His very first steps in it one easily understands the evil
disposition of minds towards the Nazarene. They leer at Him and give orders to the Temple guards
to watch «the disturber », and they give them in public, so that everybody may hear and see; they
shout coarse scornful words at those who are with Him and deliberately push the apostles... In short
their hatred is such that the manners of the wonderful Pharisees, scribes and doctors are coarse
beyond comprehension and they do not realise, blinded as they are with malice, that their behaviour
disgraces them also as human beings.
Jesus passes by calmly as if their attitude did not concern Him! And whenever He sees any
important person who either by sacred rank or power belongs to the «ruling » class of the Jewish
world, He is the first to greet him. And if that person does not greet in return, Jesus does not change
His attitude. When He looks away from such proud people and He sees one or more of the many
humble people around Him, His face brightens with a very gentle smile. And there are many of the
beggars and sick people whom He gathered together yesterday and who, through their unexpected
good luck, are now in a position to celebrate Passover as perhaps they had not done for years, and
who have spontaneously formed groups and are now going to buy the lambs to be sacrificed, and
the poor wretches look so happy as they are now just like everybody else, both with regard to their
clothes and their means. And He stops and kindly listens to them, to their resolutions, to their
amazing stories, to their blessings... Old people, children, widows, people sick yesterday: now
cured; miserable, ragged, starving, forlorn yesterday: today clad and happy to be like all other men
in the days of the great Feast of the Unleavened Bread!
Jesus is greeted, accompanied and followed by a variety of voices, from the silvery ones of children
to the trembling voices of old people and between those two extremes there are the timid voices of
women. Kisses rain upon His garments and His hands. And Jesus smiles and blesses whilst His
enemies, who are as livid with anger as He is bright with peace, chafe with powerless rage.
I hear scraps of conversation...
«You are right! But if we lifted a finger, they (and a Pharisee points at the people pressing round
Jesus) would tear us to pieces.»
...«Just imagine! He gathered us together, He fed us, He gave us clothes and cured us, and many
have found work and help through His rich disciples. But in actual fact, everything came from Him,
may God always save Him! » says a man, who probably yesterday was ill and a beggar.
...«No wonder! That is how the rebel bribes people, and stirs them against us» says a scribe
threateningly, speaking to a colleague.
«One of His disciples took my name and she told me to go to her after Passover, because she will
take me to her property at Bether. Do you realise what that means? She will be taking me and my
children. So I will be working. It is a pleasure to work when one is protected and safe. And my Levi
will not break his back working in the fields. The lady who is taking us on will employ him in the
rose-gardens... It will be a pastime, I say! Ah! May the Eternal Father grant glory and welfare to His
Messiah! » says the widow from the plain of Sharron to a well to do Israelite woman, who was
questioning her.
«Oh! and could I not help?... Are you all settled, you who were gathered together yesterday? » asks
the wealthy Israelite.
«No, we are not, woman. There are still some widows with children and some men.»
«I would like to ask Him whether He will allow me to help Him.»

171
«Call Him.»
«I dare not.»
«Go, Levi and tell Him that a woman wishes to speak to Him...»
The boy runs away and informs Jesus.
In the meantime a Sadducee ill-treats an old man who is lecturing in the middle of a crowd from
beyond the Jordan and is singing the praises of the Master of Galilee.
The old man defends himself saying: «Am I doing anything wrong? Did you want to be praised? All
you had to do was do what He does. But you, may God forgive you, you despise poverty and old
age, instead of loving them, because you are a false Israelite, as you do not respect Deuteronomy by
having mercy on the poor.»
«Do you hear that? That is the result of the doctrine of the instigator! He teaches common people to
offend the saints of Israel.»
A priest of the Temple replies to him: «But it is our fault, if that happens! We do nothing but utter
threats, without carrying them out! »
...Jesus in the meantime says to the woman of Israel: «If you really want to be a mother to orphans
and a sister to widows, go to Chuza's palace at the Sixtus. Tell Johanna that I have sent you. And
may the ground be as fruitful to you as Eden, because of your pity. And may your heart be more
fruitful in a deeper and deeper love for your neighbour.»
At the same time He sees the guards drag the old man who had spoken previously. He shouts:
«What are you doing to the old man? And what has he done? »
«He insulted the officials who were reprimanding him.»
«That is not true. A Sadducee maltreated me because I was speaking of You to those pilgrims. And
as he lifted his hand against me, because I am old and poor, I told him that he is a false Israelite
who tramples on the words of Deuteronomy.»
«Set the old man free. He is with Me. He spoke the truth. Not sincerity: the Truth. If God speaks
through the lips of children, He speaks also through the lips of old people. It is written: "Do not
despise a man in his old age, because those who have grown old belong to us". It is also written:
"Do not ignore the talk of the wise, be conversant with their proverbs, since from these you will
learn wisdom and the theory of intelligence", and also: "Do not be talkative where there are old
men". Let Israel remember that, that part of Israel which says that it is perfect, otherwise the Most
High will give the lie to it. Father, come here beside Me.»
The old man approaches Jesus, while the Sadducees, impressed by the reproach, go away angrily.
«I am a Jewess of the Diaspora, o expected King. Could I serve You like that woman whom You
sent to Johanna? » says a woman, who is very much like that one, named Nicky, who wiped Jesus'
face on Golgotha and received the Towel. But Jewesses are very much alike and after many months
after that vision, I might be wrong.
Jesus looks at her. He sees a woman about forty years old, well dressed, of frank manner. He asks
her: «You are a widow, are you not? »
«Yes, I am. And I have no children. I came back recently and I bought some land at Jericho, to be
close to the Holy City. But now I see that You are greater than it is. And I will follow You. And I
beg You to accept me as Your servant. I heard of You from Your disciples, but You exceed what
they told me.»
«All right. But what do you want exactly? »
«To, help You with the poor people and make people love You and know You, as best I can. I know
many people in the colonies of the Diaspora, as I used to follow my husband in his business. I have
means, but I need little for myself. So I can do quite a lot. And I am anxious to do much for Your
sake and to pray for the soul of him who married me twenty years ago and who was my loving
companion until he breathed his last. He told me when he was dying. He seemed to prophesy:
"When I am dead, deliver this flesh of mine, which loved you, to the tomb and go back to our
country. You will find the Promised One. Oh! You will see Him! Look for Him and follow Him. He
is the Redeemer and the Reviver and He will open the door of Life to me. Be kind and help me to
172
be ready when He will open Heaven to those who have no debts with Justice and be good in order
to deserve to meet Him soon. Swear that you will do so and that you will turn the unfruitful tears of
widowhood into active strength. Follow the example of Judith, my darling, and all the nations will
know your name". My poor husband! I ask You only to take cognizance of me...»
«I will know you as a good disciple. You may go to Johanna as well and may God be with you.»
...As busy as bees Jesus' enemies attack Him once again while He is making His way to the
enclosure of the Temple, after He has sacrificed His lamb and has waited for those of the disciples
to be sacrificed, in order to have enough for everybody.
«When are You going to stop posing as a king? You are not a king! And You are not a prophet!
How long do You intend to trespass on our kindness, You sinner, rebel and cause of evil to Israel?
How many times have we to tell You that You have no right to act as a Rabbi in here? »
«I came to sacrifice a lamb. You cannot forbid that. In any case I would remind you of Adonijah
and Solomon.»
«What have they got to do with it? What do You mean? Are You Adonijab? »
«No. Adonijah made himself king by fraud, but Wisdom was watching and advising, and Solomon
only became king. I am not Adonijah. I am Solomon.»
«And who is Adonijah? »
«All of you.»
«We? How can You say that? »
«With truth and justice.»
«We comply with the Law, with every point of it, we believe in the prophets and...»
«No. You do not believe in the prophets. They mention Me, but you do not believe in Me. You do
not comply with the Law. It prescribes just deeds, which you do not do. Even the offerings, which
you come here to make, are not honest. It is written: "The sacrifice of an offering unjustly acquired
is a mockery". It is written: "The Most High takes no pleasure in offerings from wicked people, He
pays no attention to their offerings, multiplying sacrifices will not gain His pardon for sin". It is
written: "Offering sacrifice from the property of the poor is as bad as slaughtering a son before his
father's very eyes". That is what is written, Johanan! It is written: "A meagre diet is the very life of
the poor, he who withholds it is a man of blood". That is what is written, Ishmael! It is written: "A
man murders his neighbour if he robs him of his livelihood". That is what is written, o Doras son of
Doras. It is written: "He who sheds blood and he who withholds an employee's wages are brothers".
That is what is written, o Johanan, Ishmael, Hananiah, Doras, Jonathan. And remember that it is
also written: "Whoever turns a deaf ear to the cries of the poor, will cry too, but he will not be
listened to". And you, Eleazar ben Annas, remember and remind your father that it is written: "Let
My priests be holy, they must not allow themselves to be contaminated for any reason whatsoever".
And you, Cornelius, had better know that it is written: "Anyone who curses father and mother, must
die", and death is given not only by the executioner. A more severe death awaits those who sin
against their parents: the eternal dreadful death. And you, Tolmé, remember that it is written: "He
who practises magic, will be exterminated by Me". And you, Sadoc, golden scribe, remember that
between an adulterer and his procurer of adultery there is no difference in the eyes of God and that
it is written that he who swears falsehood will be devoured by everlasting flames. And tell him,
who has forgotten it, that he who marries a virgin and when he is satiated with her, he rejects her
with false accusations, is to be condemned. Oh! not in this world. In future life, because of his
deceit, his perjury, the damage caused to his wife and his adultery. What? Are you all running
away? Before the Defenceless One Who is speaking words that are not His own, but belong to those
whom you declare to be the saints of Israel, thus you cannot say that the Defenceless One is a
blasphemer, because if you did, you would call blasphemers the Books of Wisdom and those of
Moses, which were dictated by God? Are you fleeing from the Defenceless One? Are perhaps My
words stones? Or are they rousing your consciences by striking the hard bronze of your hardened
hearts, and your consciences feel that it is their duty to become purified, not only in your bodies, in
this Preparation Day, so that you may consume the holy lamb without any sin of impurity? Oh! if it
173
is so, praised be the Lord! Because, since you wish to be praised as wise men, remember that it is
true wisdom to know oneself, to confess one's errors, to repent and thus celebrate the rites with
"true" devotion. That is, with the cult and rite of your souls, and not with an external cult... They
have gone! Let us go as well to give peace to those who are waiting for us...»

373. Preparation Day. In the Streets of Jerusalem.


2nd February 1946.

They come out of the Temple, overcrowded with people and plunge into the swarming streets,
where everybody is making haste in the last preparations for Passover and late-comers are anxiously
looking for a room, a hall, any place at all, to use as a supper-room, where to consume the lamb.
It is thus easy to meet people but it is also easy not to recognise one another in the dense agitated
crowd, as one sees faces of all ages, of all the regions where there are Israelites, and where the pure
blood of Israel, through mixture of blood or simply through mimicry, has become like other races.
One can thus see Jews who are like Egyptians or look like Nubians because of their thick prominent
lips, snub noses and facial angle; others with small fine features, slender bodies, witty eyes make
one understand that they come from the Greek colonies or are crossed with Greeks; whereas tall
robust men, with rather square faces, clearly show that they are connected with the Latin race; and
there are many who modern people would say are Circassians or Persians with a resemblance of
Mongolian or Indian eyes in the very white faces of the former and the olive-hued faces of the
latter. A beautiful, kaleidoscope of faces and garments! The result is that one's eyes become tired
and one ends up by looking without seeing. But what escapes one is noticed by another.
It is therefore understandable that what escapes the Master, Who is always absorbed in thought
when He is left in peace, without being asked questions, is noticed by this one or that one of His
followers. And the apostles, those who are closer to Jesus, point out to one another what they see
and talk to one another in low voices making worldly comments... on the people they point out.
One such biting comment on an ex-disciple who passes by haughtily, pretending he does not see
them, is heard by Jesus, Who asks: «To whom were those words referred? »
«To that blockhead over there » says James of Zebedee. «He pretended he did not see us, and he is
not the only one to do so. But when he wanted to be cured and was looking for You, he did see us! I
hope he gets a malignant pustule! »
«James!! Are you standing beside Me with such feelings while you are getting ready to consume the
lamb? In actual fact you are more inconsistent than he. He went away openly when he felt he could
not do what I said. You, instead, have remained but you do not do what I say. Are you not perhaps a
greater sinner than he? »
James blushes so deeply that he looks congested, and he withdraws behind his companions, as he is
humiliated.
«It hurts to see them behave like that, Master! » says John to support his brother who has been
reproached. «Our love rebels seeing their estrangement...»
«Of course. But do you think that you can bring them back to love by so doing? Discourteous acts,
bad words, insults have never brought a rival or a man of different opinion to where he should be
led. It is through kindness, patience, charity, persevering notwithstanding refusals, that you achieve
your purpose. I understand and pity your hearts, which suffer seeing that I am not loved. But I
would like to see and know that you are more supernatural in your acts and means to make Me
loved. Come on, James, come here. I did not speak to humiliate you. Let us love and understand
one another, at least among ourselves, My dear friends... There is already so much incomprehension
and sorrow for the Son of man! »
James, who is cheerful again, goes back beside Him.
They walk for some time in silence, then Thomas bursts into a thundering exclamation: «But it's

174
really a shame! »
«What? » asks Jesus.
«The meanness of so many people! Master, don't You see how many pretend they do not know
You? »
«So what? Will their behaviour change one iota of what has been written about Me? No, it will not.
Only with regard to themselves what could be written will change. Because in the eternal books it
could be said of them: "Good disciples", whereas it will be written: "They were not good, the
coming of the Messiah meant nothing to them". Dreadful words, you know? Worse than: "Adam
and Eve sinned". Because I can cancel that sin. But I will not be able to cancel the sin of those who
deny the Word Saviour... Let us go this way. I will stop with My brothers, with Simon Peter and
James in the suburb of Ophel. Judas of Simon also will remain with Me. But Simon Zealot, John
and Thomas will go to Gethsemane to get the bags...»
«Yes, so Jonah's lamb will not go down his throat the wrong way » says Peter, who is still angry.
The others laugh...
«Be good! There is no reason to be astonished if he is afraid. You might feel the same tomorrow.»
«Me, Master? The sea of Galilee is more likely to turn into wine than I am to be afraid » states Peter
confidently.
«And yet... the other evening... Oh! Simon! You did not look so brave on the staircase of Chuza's
palace » remarks Judas of Kerioth pungently, without being too ironic... but sufficiently sarcastic to
bite Peter.
«I was afraid for the Lord, that is why I was worried! For no other reason.»
«Very well! Let us hope that we shall... never be afraid, so that we may not cut a bad figure, eh! »
replies Judas of Kerioth, clapping him on his shoulder, protectingly and maliciously...
At any other moment his behaviour would have given rise to a reaction. But Peter, since the
previous evening, is full of... admiration for Judas and puts up with him in everything.
Jesus says: «Philip and Nathanael with Andrew and Matthew, please go to Lazarus' palace and tell
them that we are coming.»
The four apostles part and the others proceed with Jesus. The disciples, with the exception of
Stephen and Isaac, go with the apostles sent to the palace.
At the Ophel suburb there is a further parting. Those bound for Gethsemane go away quickly with
Isaac. Stephen remains with Jesus, the sons of Alphaeus, Peter, James and the Iscariot and to avoid
stopping at the cross-roads, they proceed slowly in the same direction as those who have gone to
Gethsemane. They go along the same little street along which Jesus will be taken by His torturers
on the evening of Holy Thursday. Now, about midday, it is empty. After a short distance they come
to a little square with a fountain shaded by a fig-tree, which is opening its little tender leaves above
the calm water.
«There is Samuel of Annaleah » says James of Alphaeus, who must know him well. The young man
is about to enter a house carrying a lamb... and other foodstuffs.
«He is preparing the Passover supper also for his relative » remarks Judas of Alphaeus.
«Has he settled here now? Had he not gone away? » asks Peter.
«Yes, he has settled here. They say that he is flirting with the daughter of Cleopas, the
sandal-maker. She is wealthy...»
«Ah! So why does he say that Annaleah left him? » asks the Iscariot. «That's a lie! »
«Man often makes use of lies. And he does not realise that by doing so he takes the wrong path. The
first step, one step, is enough, and one can no longer get free... It is birdlime... it is a labyrinth... a
snare... A sloping snare...» says Jesus to Judas of Kerioth.
«What a pity! He seemed such a good man last year! » says James of Zebedee.
«Yes. I really thought that he would imitate his girl-friend devoting himself entirely to You and
forming a couple of married angels and Your servants. I would have sworn to it!...» says Peter.
«My dear Simon! Never swear on the future of man. It is the most uncertain of all things. No
element, existing at the time of the oath, can guarantee a safe oath. There are criminals who
175
become saints, and there are just people, or apparently just, who become criminals » Jesus replies to
him.
Samuel in the meantime, after going into the house, has come out once again to draw water at the
fountain... He thus sees Jesus. He looks at Him with obvious contempt and hurls at Him what is
certainly an insult, although I do not understand it, as it was spoken in Hebrew.
The Iscariot jumps forward all of a sudden, he catches him by the arm, shaking him like a tree from
which one wants ripe fruit to drop: «Is that how you speak to the Master, you sinner? Down, on
your knees, at once! Apologise to Him, you foul tongue of a dirty pig! Down! Or I'll break your
neck! » Handsome Judas is furious in his sudden violence! His countenance has changed fearfully.
Jesus tries to calm him in vain. He does not release his hold until he sees the sinner kneeling on the
muddy earth around the fountain.
«Forgive me » says the unlucky fellow between his teeth, feeling Judas' fingers torture him like
pincers. But he says so badly, only because he is forced to it.
Jesus replies: «I am not angry, But you still are, notwithstanding what you say. Words are useless
unless they are uttered with one's heart. But you are still cursing Me in your heart. And you are thus
twice guilty. Because you accuse Me and you hate Me for a reason, which your conscience, from its
very depth, tells you is not true. And because you are the only one who is at fault, not Annaleah, not
I. But I forgive you everything. Go and try to become honest and pleasing to God. Let him go,
Judas.»
«I am going. But I hate You! You have led Annaleah astray, and I hate You...»
«But you have found consolation with Rebecca, the sandal-maker's daughter. And you have sought
consolation since Annaleah was your fiancée, and although ill, she thought of you only...»
«I was a widower... I thought I already was... and I was looking for a wife... I have now gone back
to Rebecca because... because Annaleah does not want me » says Samuel to justify himself, when
he realises that his mischief has been discovered.
Judas Iscariot concludes: «... and because Rebecca is very rich. She is as ugly as an old worn-out
sandal... and as old as a sole lost along the way... but rich, oh! very rich!...» and he laughs
sarcastically, while the other runs away.
«How do you know? » asks Peter.
«Oh!... it is easy to find out where there are virgins and money! »
«Well! Shall we go along this little street, Master? This square is as hot as an oven. It is shaded and
windy » implores Peter who is perspiring.
They walk slowly, waiting for the others to come back. The street is deserted.
A woman comes out of a door and prostrates herself at Jesus' feet weeping.
«What is the matter? »
«Master!... Are You already purified? »
«Yes. Why are you asking Me? »
«Because I wanted to tell You... But You cannot approach him. He is all rotten... The doctor says
that he is infected. I will call the priest after Passover... and... Hinnom will receive him. Don't say
that it is my fault. I did not know... He worked at Joppa for many months and he came back saying
that he had injured himself. I have used balms and I have bathed him with aromatic herbs... But
they do not help. I applied to a herbalist. He gave me some powders for the blood... I separated the
children... the bed... because I was beginning to realise. He got worse. I sent for the doctor. He said
to me: "Woman, you know what your duty is and I know mine. It is an injury caused by lust.
Separate him from yourself, I will separate him from the people, the priest from Israel. He should
have thought about it when he was offending God, you and himself. Let him expiate now". He
promised not to say anything until after the Feast of the Unleavened Bread. But if You had mercy
on the sinner, on me who love him and on the five innocent children...»
«What do you want Me to do for you? Do you not think that he who sinned should expiate? »
«Yes, Lord! But You are the Living Mercy! » All the faith of which a woman is capable is in her
voice, in her eyes, in her kneeling attitude, with her arms stretched out towards the Saviour.
176
«And what are his feelings? »
«He is disheartened... What else could he be, Lord? »
«A supernatural feeling of repentance, of justice would be sufficient to obtain mercy!...»
«Justice? »
«Yes. He should say: "I have sinned. My sin deserves this and much more, but I ask those whom I
offended to have mercy on me".»
«I have already had pity on him. You, God, have mercy on him. I cannot say to You: come in... I am
not touching You myself either... But if You want I will call him and I will make him speak from
the terrace.»
«Yes, do.»
The woman, with her head inside the door of the house, shouts in a loud voice: «Jacob! Jacob! Go
up to the roof. Look out. Don't be afraid.»
A few moments later the man appears at the parapet of the terrace. His face is yellowish and
swollen, his neck and one hand are bandaged... the wreck of an infected man... He looks with the
watery eyes of a man affected by dishonourable diseases. He asks: «Who wants me? »
«Jacob, the Saviour is here...» The woman says no more but she looks as if she wanted to hypnotise
the sick man and instil her thoughts into him...
The man, whether he perceives her thoughts, or through a spontaneous act, stretches his arms and
says: «Oh! free me! I believe in You! It is terrible to die like this! »
«It is terrible to fail in one's duty. You did not think of that! You did not think of your children! »
«Have mercy, Lord... On them, on me... Forgive me! » And he leans on the low wall weeping. His
bandaged hand is protruding as well as his arm, which is uncovered as his sleeve is pulled up and is
spotted with pustules, and swollen: a repulsive sight... The man, in his present position, is like a
macabre puppet or a corpse abandoned there and about to decay. A pitiful and disgusting sight at
the same time.
The woman is weeping, still on her knees, in the dust. Jesus seems to be waiting for a further word.
At last it is heard among sobs: «I implore You with contrition in my heart! At least assure me that
they will not starve... and then.. I will go with resignation... But save my soul, o Blessed Saviour! At
least that! »
«Yes, I will cure you. For the innocent children's sake and to give you the opportunity to become
just. Do you understand? Remember that the Saviour cured you. God will absolve you of your sins
according to how you respond to this grace. Goodbye. Peace to you woman.» And He almost runs
away to meet those who are coming from Gethsemane. Not even the shouts of the man who feels
and sees that he has been cured can stop Him, or those of his wife...
«Let us go along this lane, to avoid passing there again » says Jesus after He has joined the others.
They walk along a miserable lane, which is so narrow that two people can hardly go along it
walking side by side and if one should meet a donkey with a pack-saddle, one would have to stick
to the wall like a stamp. The light is very faint because the roofs almost touch each other. It is a
solitary, silent, bad smelling lane. They proceed in single file to the end of it. Then at a little square,
crowded with boys, they all get together.
«Why did You say those words to that man? You never said them before...» asks Peter curiously.
«Because that man will be one of My enemies. And his future sin will aggravate his present fault.»
«And You cured him?! » they all ask with surprised countenance.
«Yes. For the innocent children's sake. »
«H'm! He will fall ill again...»
«No, he will take care of his body, after the fright he had and what he suffered. He will not be taken
ill again.»
«But he will sin against You, as You said. I would have let him die.»
«You are a sinner, Simon of Jonah.»
«And You are too good, Jesus of Nazareth » replies Peter.
They disappear in a central street and I no longer can see them.
177
----------------------------
A note of mine.
I have recognised both the man who was cured and Samuel. The former is the man who hit Jesus'
head with a stone at His Passion. I recognise him better than his wife, who was sorrowful then as
she is now and I recognise the house, which has a characteristically tall door with three steps.
Likewise, notwithstanding the mask of hatred that transforms him, I recognise in Samuel the young
man who kills his mother with a kick in order to be able to go and strike the Master with a cudgel.

374. Preparation Day. The Evening.


3rd February 1946.

When Jesus enters the palace, He sees that it is crowded with servants from Bethany, who are busy
making preparations. Lazarus, who is lying on a little bed and is suffering very much, greets the
Master with a faint smile. He hastens towards him, bending kindly over the little bed and asking:
«You have suffered a great deal, My dear friend, because of the jolting of the wagon, have you not?
»
«Very much, Master » replies Lazarus, so exhausted that the very memory of what he felt makes
tears well up in his eyes.
«Through My fault! Forgive Me! »
Lazarus takes one of Jesus' hands up to his face, rubs his skinny cheek against it, kisses it and
whispers: «Oh! It was no fault of Yours, Lord! I am so happy that You are celebrating Passover with
me... my last Passover!...»
«With God's will, notwithstanding everything, you will celebrate many more, Lazarus. And your
heart will always be with Me.»
«Oh! I am a finished man! You are consoling me... but it is all over. And I am sorry...» He weeps.
«See, Lord? Lazarus does nothing but weep » says Martha compassionately. «Tell him not to cry.
He wears himself out! »
«The body still has its rights. It is painful to suffer, Martha, and the flesh weeps. And it needs relief.
But the soul is resigned, is it not, My friend? Your just soul is willing to do the will of the Lord...»
«Yes... But I weep because, since You are so persecuted, You will not be able to assist me at the
hour of my death... I shudder at the thought of death, I am afraid to die... But if You were here, I
would not feel thus. I would take shelter in Your arms... and I would fall asleep like that... What
shall I do? How shall I be able to die without feeling that I do not want to obey the dreadful Will? »
«Cheer up! Do not let that worry you! See? You are making your sisters weep... The Lord will help
you so paternally that you will not be afraid. Sinners must be afraid...»
«But You, if You can, will You come to me when I am in agony? Promise me!»
«I promise that and even more.»
«While they are preparing, tell me what You have done this morning...»
And Jesus, sitting on the edge of the little bed, holding one of Lazarus' skinny hands in His own,
tells him in detail what happened, until Lazarus, who is exhausted, falls asleep. Jesus does not leave
him even then. He remains still in order not to disturb his refreshing slumber and makes signs to
make the least possible noise, so much so that Martha, after bringing a refreshment to Jesus,
withdraws on tiptoe, drawing the heavy curtain and closing the solid door. The noise of the busy
house is thus deadened to a barely perceptible low sound. Lazarus is sleeping. Jesus is engrossed in
prayer and meditation.
Some hours pass thus, until Mary of Magdala brings a small lamp, because it is getting dark and the
windows are closed.
«Is he still sleeping? » she whispers.
«Yes. He is very calm. It will do him good.»
«He has never slept so long for months... I think that the fear of death made him restless. With You
close to him he is not afraid of anything... He is fortunate!»

178
«Why, Mary? »
«Because he will be able to have You beside him when he dies. But I...»
«Why not? »
«Because You want to die... soon. And who knows when I will die. Let me die before You, Master!
»
«No, you will have to serve Me for a long time yet.»
«So I am right in saying that Lazarus is fortunate! »
«All the beloved ones will be as fortunate as he is, even more so...»
«Who are they? The pure, are they not? »
«Those who know how to love totally. You, for instance, Mary.»
«Oh! My Master! » Mary throws herself down, on the multicoloured mat that covers the floor of
this room, and she remains there, adoring her Jesus.
Martha, who is looking for her, looks into the room. «Come on, then! We must prepare the red hall
for the supper of the Lord.»
«No, Martha. Give that room to the most humble guests, to Johanan's peasants, for instance.»
«Why, Master? »
«Because each poor man is Jesus and I am in all of them. Always love the poor whom no one loves,
if you want to be perfect. Prepare for Me in the entrance-hall. If you leave open the doors of the
many rooms opening on to it, everybody will be able to see Me and I shall see everybody.»
Martha, who is not very happy, objects: «What? You in the entrance-hall?... It is not worthy of
You!...»
«Go, do as I say. It is most worthy to do what the Master advises.»
Martha and Mary go out noiselessly and Jesus remains patiently to watch His friend who is resting.
---------------------------------
Supper has now begun, with a distribution of the guests, which from a human point of view is not
very just, but with a superior view aiming at giving honour and love to those who are usually
neglected by the world.
Thus Johanan's peasants with Marjiam, Isaac and other disciples, to make up the ritual number, are
sitting in the splendid regal red hall, the vault of which is supported by two columns of red
porphyry, between which a long table has been placed. In the hall where they had supper the
previous evening there are some more of the most humble disciples. In the white hall, a dream of
white splendour, there are the virgin-disciples, and with them, only four in number, there are
Lazarus' sisters and Anastasica and other young women. But the queen of the feast is Mary, the
preeminent Virgin. In the next room, which is perhaps a library because all around the walls there
are tall dark bookcases, which perhaps contain or contained rolls, there are the widows and the
wives and they are looked after by Eliza of Bethzur and Mary of Alphaeus. And so on.
But what strikes one is to see Jesus in the marble entrance-hall. It is true that the refined taste of
Lazarus' sisters has turned the square entrance into a large hall, which is brighter, more embellished
and splendid than any hall. But it is still the entrance! Jesus is with the Twelve, but Lazarus is
beside Him. And with Lazarus there is also Maximinus.
The supper proceeds according to the rite... and Jesus shines with joy and pleasure being in the
centre of all His faithful disciples.
When the supper is over, the last chalice has been consumed and the last psalm sung, all those who
were in the different rooms crowd into the entrance. But they cannot all go in, because the table
takes up much room.
«Let us go into the red hall, Master. We will push the table against the wall and we will all be
around You » suggests Lazarus beckoning to the servants to do so.
Jesus, Who is sitting in the centre, between the two precious columns, under the bright chandelier,
on a tall pedestal formed with two bed-seats used for the supper, now really looks like a king on a
throne in the midst of His courtiers. His linen tunic, which He put on before supper, shines as if it
were woven with precious threads, and looks even whiter against the opaque red of the walls and
179
the bright red of the columns. And His countenance is really divine and regal while He speaks or
listens to those around Him. Even the most humble ones, whom He wanted near Him, speak
confidently, mentioning their hopes, their worries with simplicity and faith, as they feel that they
are loved in a brotherly way by the others.
But the happiest among so many happy people is Marjiam's grandfather! He does not part from his
grandson even for one moment, and he delights in looking at him and listening to him... Now and
again, as he is sitting beside Marjiam, who is standing, he rests his white head on the chest of his
grandson, who caresses it.
Jesus sees him do this several times and He asks him: «Father, is your heart happy? »
«Oh! very happy, my Lord! I cannot believe that it is true. I have but one desire now...»
«Which? »
«The one I mentioned to my son. But he does not approve of it.»
«What is your desire? »
«I would like to die, if possible, in this peace. Soon, at least. Because I have already received the
greatest blessing. No human being can have more on the Earth. I want to go... suffer no more... go...
How rightly You spoke in the Temple, Lord! "Offering sacrifice from the property of the poor is as
bad as slaughtering a son before his father's very eyes". Only his fear of You prevents Johanan from
emulating Doras. He is forgetting what happened to the other one, his fields are thriving and he
fertilises them with our perspiration. Is perspiration not the property of the poor workman, his very
self that is worn out with work exceeding his strength? He does not beat us, he gives us enough to
enable us to work. But does he not exploit us more than his oxen? Will you tell Him, o my
companions...»
Johanan's new and old peasants nod assent.
«H'm! I think that... Yes, that Your words have made him a greater vampire... to their detriment...
Why did You say them, Master? » asks Peter.
«Because he deserved them. What do you say, you workers of his fields? »
«Oh! yes! The first months... it was all right. But now... it is worse than before» avers Micah.
«The bucket of the well is pulled down by its own weight » declares John the priest.
«Yes, and a wolf soon grows weary of looking like a lamb » confirms Hermas.
The women, who are deeply moved, whisper to one another.
Jesus looks at the poor peasants with eyes wide with pity, and He is anguished at not being able to
relieve them.
Lazarus says: «I offered absurd amounts of money to have those fields and give these men peace.
But I did not succeed in getting them. Doras hates me, he is exactly like his father.»
«Well... we shall die thus. It is our destiny. But the time for us to rest in Abraham's bosom will
certainly come! » exclaims Saul, another peasant of Johanan's.
«In God's bosom, son! In God's bosom. Redemption will be completed, Heaven will be open and
you will go to Heaven and...»
Somebody hammers at the main door, which resounds loudly. The guests become agitated.
«Who is it? »
«Who goes about in Passover evening? »
«Soldiers? »
«Pharisees? »
«Herod's soldiers? »
But while the agitation spreads, Levi, the caretaker of the palace, appears. «Forgive me, Rabbi » he
says «there is a man who wants You. He is in the entrance. He looks very depressed. He is old and
looks like a man of the people. He wishes to see You at once.»
«Hey! This is no evening for miracles! Tell him to come back tomorrow...» says Peter.
«No. Every evening is the hour for miracles and mercy » says Jesus standing up and descending
from His seat to go towards the hall.
«Are You going alone? I will come with You » says Peter.
180
«No, stay where you are.» He goes out with Levi.
Near the heavy main door, at the other end of the entrance, which is now in half-darkness as all the
lights have been put out, there is a very excited old man. Jesus approaches him.
«Stop, Master. I have perhaps touched a dead body and I do not want to contaminate You. I am the
relative of Samuel, Annaleah's fiancé. We were eating our supper and Samuel drank all the time...
as it is not right to do. But the young man seems to have become mad for some time. It's remorse,
Lord! He was half-drunk and while drinking again he was saying: "So I cannot remember whether I
told Him that I hate Him. Because, I must tell you that I cursed the Rabbi". And he looked like Cain
to me, because he went on repeating: "My wickedness is too great. I do not deserve to be forgiven! I
must drink! I must drink to forget. Because it is written that he who curses his God will carry his sin
and must die". He was raving like that when a relative of Annaleah's mother came into the house to
ask about the repudiation. Samuel, who was almost drunk, replied with coarse words and the man
threatened to take him to justice for the damage he was causing to the family honour. Samuel
slapped his face. They came to blows... I am old, my sister is old, the servant and the maid are also
old. What could the four of us and the two girls, Samuel's sisters, do? All we could do was to shout
and try to separate them! Nothing else... And Samuel took the hatchet with which we had prepared
the firewood for the lamb and hit the man on the head with it... He did not split his head, because he
hit him with the butt-end and not the blade. The man staggered babbling and fell... We did not
shout any longer... as we did not wish to attract the attention of people... We bolted the door... We
were terrified... We poured some water on the man's head hoping he would come round. But he
babbled all the time. He was certainly dying. At times he seemed dead. So I ran here to call You.
His relatives will be looking for him tomorrow, perhaps earlier. And they will come to us, because
they certainly know that he came. And they will find him dead... And Samuel, according to the
Law, will be killed... Lord! Lord! Disgrace is already on top of us... We don't want that! For the sake
of my sister, Lord, have mercy on us! He cursed You... But his mother loves You... What shall we
do? »
«Wait for Me here. I will come » and Jesus goes back to the hall and from the door He calls: «Judas
of Kerioth, come with Me.»
«Where, Lord? » asks Judas obeying promptly.
«You. will see. All of you stay here in peace and love. We shall soon be back.»
They go out the hall, through the entrance and leave the house. Through deserted dark roads they
soon reach the tragic house.
«Samuel's house?! Why?...»
«Be quiet, Judas. I brought you with Me, because I rely on your common sense.»
The old man has made himself known. They go in. They go upstairs, to the supper room, where
they dragged the injured man.
«A dead man?! But Master, we will be contaminated! »
«He is not dead. You can see that he breathes and you can hear him groan. I will now cure him...»
«But his head has been struck! It's a crime! Who committed it?... And on the day of the lamb! »
Judas is terrified.
«It was he » says Jesus pointing at Samuel, who is curled up in a corner, closer to death than the
dying man, panting for breath with terror as the other man has the death-rattle in his throat, with
part of his mantle over his head not to see and not to be seen, looked at with terror by everybody,
except his mother, who with horror at the crime feels the torture of a guilty son already condemned
by the rigid law of Israel. «Do you see to what result a first sin leads? To this, Judas! He began by
perjuring himself over the girl, then over God; he then became slanderer, liar, blasphemer, then he
took to drinking and now he is a murderer. That is how one becomes subject to Satan, Judas.
Always bear it in mind...» Jesus is dreadfully solemn while He points at Samuel with His arm
outstretched.
He then looks at Samuel's mother, who clinging to a shutter can hardly stand up and struck with
terror seems to be dying, and He sadly says: «Judas, that is how poor mothers are killed by no
181
weapon other than the crimes of their sons!... I feel sorry for her. I feel sorry for mothers! I, the Son,
Who will see no mercy for His Mother...»
Jesus weeps... Judas looks at Him in bewilderment...
Jesus bends over the dying man and lays His hand on his head. He prays.
The man opens his eyes. He looks stunned and amazed... but he soon revives. He sits up helping
himself with his arms. He looks at Jesus and asks: «Who are You? »
«Jesus of Nazareth.»
«The Holy One! Why are You here with me! Where am I! Where is my sister and her daughter?
What happened? » He tries to remember.
«Man, you called Me the Holy One. So, do you believe that I am such? »
«Yes, Lord. I do. You are the Messiah of the Lord.»
«So, is My word sacred to you? »
«Yes, Lord, it is.»
«Then...» Jesus stands up. He is imposing: «Then I, as Master and Messiah, order you to forgive.
You came here and you were insulted...»
«Ah! Samuel! Of course!... The hatchet! I will denounce...» he says getting up.
«No. Forgive in the name of God. That is why I cured you. You care for Annaleah's mother because
she has suffered. Samuel's mother would suffer even more. So forgive.»
The man hesitates somewhat. He looks at the injurer with evident ill-feeling. He looks at the
anguished mother. He looks at Jesus Who commands him... He cannot make up his mind.
Jesus stretches His arms towards him, and draws him to His chest saying: «For My sake! »
The man begins to weep... To be thus in the arms of the Messiah, to feel His breath in his hair and a
kiss where the wound was!... He weeps...
Jesus says: «Yes, is that true? You forgive him for My sake? Oh! blessed be the merciful! Weep, do
weep on My Heart. Let all ill-feeling come out with your tears! All new! All pure! There you are!
Be meek! Oh! meek, as a child of God ought to be...»
The man looks and, still weeping, says: «Yes. Your love is so sweet! Annaleah is right! I now
understand her... Woman, do not weep any more! Let bygones be bygones. No one will learn
anything from my mouth. Enjoy your son, providing he can give you joy. Goodbye woman. I am
going back to my house » and he is on the point of going out.
Jesus says to him: «I am coming with you, man. Goodbye, mother. Goodbye, Abraham. Goodbye,
girls.» Not a word to Samuel, who finds no word either.
His mother tears the mantle off his head, and as a result of what she suffered, she rushes upon her
son: «Thank your Saviour, you heartless man! Thank Him, you worthless man!...»
«Leave him, woman. His word would be of no value. Wine makes him silly and his soul is dull.
Pray for him... Goodbye.»
He goes downstairs, in the street He joins Judas and the other man, He frees Himself from old
Abraham, who wants to kiss His hands, and He begins to stride out in the early moonlight.
«Do you live far from here? » He asks the man.
«At the foot of Moriah.»
«Then we must part.»
«Lord, You have preserved me for my children, my wife, my life. What shall I do for You? »
«Be good, forgive and be quiet. Never, for any reason whatsoever, are you to say one word on what
happened. Will you promise? »
«I swear to it on the Sacred Temple! However, I regret I cannot say that You saved me...»
«Be just, and I will save your soul. And you will be able to say that. Goodbye, man. Peace be with
you.»
The man kneels down greeting Him. They part.
«How dreadful! » says Judas now that they are alone.
«Yes. Horrible. Judas, you are not to speak either.»
«No, Lord, I will not. But why did You want me with You? »
182
«Are you not happy to have My confidence? »
«Oh! Very! But...»
«But because I wanted you to ponder on what falsehood, greed for money, orgy and the lifeless
practice of a religion, which is no longer felt and practised spiritually, can lead to. What did the
symbolic supper mean to Samuel? Nothing! A guzzling. A sacrilege. And through it he became
homicidal. Many in future will be like him, and with the taste of the Lamb in their mouths, not of a
lamb born of a sheep, but of the divine Lamb, they will commit crimes. Why? How? Are you not
inquiring why? I will tell you just the same: because they will have prepared that hour through
previous deeds performed carelessly first, and stubbornly later. Remember that, Judas.»
«Yes, Master, I will. But what shall we tell the others? »
«That a man was seriously ill. It is the truth.»
They turn the corner of a street and I no longer see them.

375. The Sabbath of the Unleavened Bread.


4th February 1946.

Many disciples, both men and women, have taken leave and have gone back to the houses where
they are guests, or have set out for home again.
On this wonderful afternoon in late April only the true and proper disciples, and particularly those
more devoted to preaching, have remained in Lazarus' house. That is, the shepherds Hermas and
Stephen, John the priest, Timoneus, Ermasteus, Joseph of Emmaus, Solomon, Abel of Bethlehem in
Galilee, Samuel and Abel of Korazim, Agapo, Aser and Ishmael of Nazareth, Elias of Korazim,
Philip of Arbela, Joseph the boatman from Tiberias, John of Ephesus, Nicolaus of Antioch. Besides
the well-known women disciples, also Annaleah, Dorcas, Judas' mother, Myrtha, Anastasica and
Philip's daughters have remained. I do not see Mirjiam of Jairus any longer or Jairus himself.
Perhaps they have gone back to the house that offered them hospitality.
They are walking slowly in the courtyards, or on the terrace of the house, while almost all the
women and all the old women disciples are around Jesus, Who is sitting near Lazarus' little bed.
They are listening to Jesus Who is speaking to Lazarus, describing the villages they have been
through during the last weeks before their Passover trip.
«You arrived just in time to save the little one » remarks Lazarus after hearing the story of the castle
of Caesarea Philippi, pointing at the baby who is sleeping peacefully in his mother's arms. And
Lazarus adds: «He is a lovely boy! Woman, will you let me see him here, near me? »
Dorcas stands up and silently but triumphantly she offers her child to the admiration of the sick
man.
«A lovely boy! Really lovely! May the Lord protect him and make him grow healthy and holy.»
«And faithful to his Saviour. I would rather see him dead now, than know that he is not faithful to
Him. I can stand anything, but I could not bear my son to be ungrateful to the Lord Who saved him
» says Dorcas resolutely, going back to her seat.
«The Lord always arrives in time to save » says Myrtha, the mother of Abel from Bethlehem. «My
son was just as close to death, and what a death!, as Dorcas' baby. But He came... and He saved.
What a frightful moment!...» The very memory makes Myrtha go pale.
«So You will come in time also for me, will You not? To give me peace...» says Lazarus, caressing
Jesus' hand.
«But are you not feeling a little better, brother? » asks Martha. «As from yesterday you look
somewhat relieved...»
«Yes, I do. And I am surprised myself. Perhaps Jesus...»
«No, My dear friend. The fact is that I instil My peace into you. Your soul is sated with it and that
dulls the pain of your body. It is God's decree that you must suffer.»

183
«And die. You may as well say so. Well... may His will be done, as You teach us. From now on I
will not ask to be cured or relieved. I have received so much from God (and he unintentionally
looks at Mary, his sister) that it is just that I should repay for what I had with my submission...»
«Do more than that, My dear friend. It is a great thing to be resigned and bear sorrow. But you can
give it greater value.»
«Which, my Lord? »
«Offer it for the redemption of men.»
«I am a poor man myself, Master. I cannot aspire to be a redeemer.»
«You say so, but you are wrong. God became Man to help men. But men can help God. The deeds
of the just will be united to Mine in the hour of Redemption. Of the just who died ages ago, who are
still alive, or will live in future. Add yours, as from now. It is so beautiful to merge with the infinite
Bounty by adding to it what we can give of our limited bounty and say: "I am cooperating too,
Father, to the welfare of my brothers". There can be no greater love for the Lord and for our
neighbour, than this ability to suffer and die to give glory to the Lord and eternal salvation to our
brothers. To save ourselves for our own sake? It is very little. It is the "least" degree of holiness. It is
beautiful to save other people, by sacrificing ourselves, to love to such an extent as to become a
sacrificing fire to save our neighbour. Love is then perfect. And great will be the holiness of such
generous souls.»
«How beautiful that is, isn't it, sisters? » exclaims Lazarus with a dreamy smile on his thin face.
Martha, deeply moved, nods assent.
Mary, who is sat on a cushion at Jesus' feet, in her usual posture of humble ardent worshipper, says:
«Am I perhaps costing my brother such suffering? Tell me, Lord, that my anguish may be
complete!...»
Lazarus exclaims: «No, Mary, no... I was to die of this. Do not pierce your heart.»
But Jesus, Who is sincere to the utmost, says: «Yes, Mary, you most certainly are! I heard the
prayers and the heart-throbs of your good brother. But this must not cause a dull anguish to you, on
the contrary it must urge your will to become perfect, for what you cost. And rejoice! Rejoice
because Lazarus, for snatching you from the demon...»
«Not I! You did, Master.»
«...for snatching you from the demon, has deserved from God a future reward, whereby peoples and
angels will speak of him. And as for Lazarus, they will speak of other people, and particularly of
other women, who through their heroism have snatched the prey from Satan.»
«Who are they? » ask the women curiously, each hoping to be one.
Mary of Judas does not speak. But she looks at the Master... Jesus also looks at her. He could
beguile her, but He does not. He does not mortify her, but He does not deceive her. He replies to
them: «You will know in Heaven.»
Judas' mother, who is still full of anguish asks: «And if she should not succeed, although she is
willing, what will her destiny be? »
«As her good soul deserves.»
«Heaven? But, Lord, a wife, a sister, or a mother who should fail in saving those whom she loves
and should see that they are damned, could she enjoy Paradise, even if she were in Paradise? Do
You not think that she will never be able to rejoice because... the flesh of her flesh and the blood of
her blood have deserved eternal damnation? I think that she will not be able to rejoice seeing her
beloved ones in dreadful pain...»
«You are wrong, Mary. The vision of God, the possession of God are the sources of such infinite
beatitude that no grief can exist for the blessed souls. While they are active and diligent in helping
those who can be saved, they no longer suffer for those who are separated from God, and
consequently from themselves who are in God. The Communion of saints is for the saints.»
«But if they help those who can still be saved, it means that those who are helped are not yet saints
» objects Peter.
«But they have a will, at least a passive will, to be saints. The saints of God help also in material
184
needs, to make them pass from a passive to an active will. Do you understand Me? »
«I do and I don't. For instance, supposing I were in Heaven and I saw, let us say, a fleeting kind
attitude in... Eli, the Pharisee, what would I do? »
«You would find all the means to increase his kind attitude.»
«And if it did not help in any way? Then? »
«Then, when he were damned, you would be unconcerned about him.»
«And if he deserved to be damned, as he does now, but he were dear to me - which will never be
the case - what should I do? »
«First of all, you had better know that you are in danger of being damned by saying that he is not
dear to you and never will be; secondly you must know that, if you were in Heaven, you would pray
for him and for his salvation, until the moment of his judgement. There will be souls that will be
saved at the last moment, after a whole life of prayer for them.»
A servant comes in saying: «Manaen has come. He wishes to see the Master.»
«Let him come. He certainly wishes to speak of some grave matter »
The women withdraw discreetly, followed by the men. But Jesus calls back Isaac, John the priest,
Stephen and Hermas, Matthias and Joseph, who are all shepherd-disciples. «It is better for you to be
informed as well, since you are disciples » He explains.
Manaen enters and bows to Jesus.
«Peace to you » greets Jesus.
«Peace to You, Master. The sun is setting. My first step after the Sabbath is for You, my Lord.»
«Did you have a good Passover? »
«Good!! There can be no good where there is Herod and Herodias! I hope it was the last time that I
ate the lamb with them. At the cost of my life I will not stay any longer with them! »
«I think you are making a mistake. You can serve the Master by remaining...» objects the Iscariot.
«That is true. And that is what has kept me there so far. But how nauseating! Chuza could replace
me...»
Bartholomew points out to him: «Chuza is not Manaen... He wangles. He would never denounce his
master. You are more sincere.»
«That is true. And what you say is true. Chuza is a courtier. He is spellbound by royalty... Royalty!
What am I saying!? By the mud of royalty! But he thinks that he is a king, by being with the king...
And he is terrified of royal disfavour. The other evening he looked crestfallen, when he almost
crept before Herod who had sent for him after he had heard the complaints of Salome, whom You
had chased away. Chuza was in dire difficulty. His desire to get out of trouble, at all costs, even by
accusing You, stating that You were wrong, was clearly visible on his face. But Herod... wanted
only to laugh at the girl behind her back, as he loathes her, now, as he loathes her mother. And he
laughed like a madman on hearing Chuza repeat Your words. He kept saying: "Such words are by
far too kind for that young... (and he uttered such an obscene word that I will not repeat it to You).
He should have trodden on her lustful breast... But He would have become contaminated!" and he
laughed. Then he became grave and said: "But... the insult deserved by the woman cannot be
allowed with regard to the crown. I am generous (it is his fixed idea that he is, and as nobody tells
him, he does so himself) and I will forgive the Rabbi, also because He told Salome the truth. But I
want Him to come to Court so that I may forgive Him completely. I want to see Him, hear Him and
make Him work miracles. Let Him come and I will be His protector". That is what he said the other
evening. And Chuza did not know what to say. He did not want to say no to the monarch and he
could not say yes. Because You certainly cannot yield to Herod's whims. Today he said to me: "You
are certainly going to see Him... Tell Him what I want". I have told You but I already know the
answer. However, tell me, so that I may refer to him.»
«No! » A thundering no.
«Will You not make him a powerful enemy against You? » asks Thomas.
«He may become My executioner. But I can only reply: "no".»
«He will persecute us...»
185
«Oh! In three days' time he will have forgotten all about it » says Manaen shrugging his shoulders.
And he adds: «They have promised him... some pantomime dancers... They are arriving tomorrow...
And he will forget everything!...»
«The servant comes back: «Nicodemus, Joseph, Eleazar and other Pharisees and leaders of the
Sanhedrin are here, Master. They wish to greet You.»
Lazarus looks at Jesus inquiringly. Jesus understands: «Let them come! I will be happy to greet
them.»
Joseph comes in shortly afterwards with Nicodemus, Eleazar (the just man at Ishmael's banquet),
John (the guest at the remote banquet of Joseph of Arimathea), another man whose name I hear is
Joshua, a Philip, a Judas and lastly a Joachim. They seem to go on greeting for ever. The room is
fortunately a large one, otherwise there would be no room for so much bowing, embracing and rich
vestments. But although it is so large, it becomes so full that the disciples clear out. Only Lazarus
remains with Jesus. The disciples perhaps can hardly believe that they are not being looked up and
down by the eyes of so many members of the Sanhedrin!
«We heard that you were in Jerusalem, Lazarus. And we came » says the one whose name is
Joachim.
«I am amazed and happy. I had almost forgotten what your face looks like...» replies Lazarus
somewhat ironically.
«Well... you know... We always wanted to come. But... You disappeared...»
«And you could not believe that it was true! It is in fact rather difficult to visit an unhappy fellow! »
«No! Don't say that. We... respected your desire. But now that... now that... is that right Nicodemus?
»
«Yes, Lazarus. Old friends come back. Also to hear your good news and venerate the Rabbi.»
«What news have you brought me? »
«H'm... Well... The usual things... The world... Of course...» they cast sidelong glances at Jesus,
Who is sitting erect on His seat, rather engrossed in thought.
«How come you are all together today, when the Sabbath is just over? »
«We had a special meeting.»
«Today?! What was so urgent?...»
The visitors look at Jesus furtively and significantly. But He is engrossed... «There were many
reasons...» they eventually reply.
«And do any concern the Rabbi? »
«Yes, Lazarus. Him as well. But we also passed judgement on a grave fact, while we were all
gathered in town for the festivity...» explains Joseph of Arimathea.
«A grave fact? Which? »
«An... error of youth... H'm. Of course! A nasty discussion because... Rabbi, listen to us. You are
among honest people. Although we are not Your disciples, we are not Your enemies. In the house
of Ishmael You told me that I am not far from justice » says Eleazar.
«That is true. I confirm it.»
«And I defended you against Felix at Joseph's banquet » says John.
«That is also true »
«And these people are of the same opinion as we are. Today we were summoned to decide... and
we are not happy about the decision. Because we were defeated by a majority verdict. As You are
wiser than Solomon, we ask You to listen to us and let us have Your opinion.»
Jesus pierces them with a deep glance. He then says: «Speak.»
«Are we sure that no one cart hear us? Because it is... a dreadful thing...» says the man whose name
is Judas.
«Close the door and draw the curtain, and we will be in a grave » replies Lazarus.
«Master, yesterday morning You told Eleazar of Annas that for no reason whatsoever he was to
become contaminated. Why did You tell him? » asks Philip.
«Because it was to be said. He does become contaminated. I do not. The holy books tell us.»
186
«That is true. But how do You know that he is contaminated? Did the girl perhaps speak to You
before she died? » asks Eleazar.
«Which girl? »
«The girl who died after she was raped and her mother died with her, and it is not known whether
grief killed them, or they committed suicide, or they were poisoned to prevent them from
speaking.»
«I know nothing about that. I saw the corrupt soul of Annas' son. I smelt the stench of him. I spoke.
I did not know or see anything else.»
«But what happened? » asks Lazarus with deep concern.
«Eleazar, the son of Annas, saw a girl, the daughter of a widow and... he called her saying that he
had some work to give her, because they earned their living doing needlework, and... he seduced
her. The girl died three days later, and her mother died, too. But before dying they told their only
relative everything, notwithstanding that they had been threatened not to... And their relative went
to Annas, to accuse his son, and as he was not satisfied, he told Joseph, me and other people...
Annas had him arrested and put into prison. From there he will be taken to the scaffold or he will
never be free again. Today Annas wanted to have our opinion on the matter » says Nicodemus.
«He would not have asked us, if he had not known that we were already aware of the fact »
grumbles Joseph between his teeth.
«Of course not... Well, with sham voting and counterfeited justice, judgement was passed on the
honour and life of three unhappy people and on the punishment for the culprit » concludes
Nicodemus.
«So? »
«So! It is obvious. We, who had voted for the freedom of the man and punishment for Eleazar, were
threatened and expelled as being unjust. What do You say? »
«That I am horrified at Jerusalem and that the Temple is the most fetid bubo there is in Jerusalem »
says Jesus slowly and fearfully. And He concludes: «And you may relate that to those of the
Temple.»
«And what did Gamaliel do? » asks Lazarus.
«As soon as he heard of the fact, he covered his face and went out saying: "May the new Samson
come soon to crush corrupt Philistines".»
«He was right. And he will soon come.» There is silence.
«And was no mention made of Him? » asks Lazarus pointing at Jesus.
«Yes. Before everything else. Someone reported that You had said that the kingdom of Israel is
"mean". So they said that You are a blasphemer, nay, a sacrilegious person. Because the kingdom of
Israel comes from God.»
«Did they? And what did the Pontiff say the seducer of a virgin is? He who disgraces his ministry?
Tell Me! » asks Jesus.
«He is the son of the High Pontiff. Because Annas is the real king in there » says Joachim, who is
frightened by the stateliness of Jesus, Who is standing in front of him, with His arm stretched out...
«Yes. The king of corruption. And shall I not call "mean" a Country in which we have a filthy and
murderous Tetrarch, a High Pontiff who is the accomplice of a seducer and murderer?...»
«Perhaps the girl committed suicide or died of grief » whispers Eleazar.
«Still murdered by her seducer... And are they not preparing now the third victim in the relative
who has been imprisoned so that he may not speak? And is the altar not being desecrated by those
who approach it with so many crimes? And is justice not being hushed up by enjoining silence on
the too rare just members of the Sanhedrin? Yes, let the new Samson come and destroy this
desecrated place, let him exterminate in order to reform!... As this wretched Country makes Me feel
sick, I not only say that it is mean, but I am going away from its corrupt heart, full of nameless
crimes... the very den of Satan... I am going away. Not because I am afraid of death. I will prove to
you that I am not afraid. I am going away because My hour has not yet come and I do not give
pearls to the swine of Israel, but I will take them to the humble people scattered in hovels, in the
187
mountains and valleys of poor villages, where they still know how to believe and to love, if there is
someone to teach them, where under coarse garments there are souls, whilst here sacred vestments
and even more so the Ephod and the Pectoral cover up filthy carrions and conceal murderous
weapons. Tell them that in the name of the True God I consecrate them to their condemnation and
as a new Michael I drive them out of Paradise. For ever. As they wanted to be gods, whereas they
are demons. It is not necessary for them to die to be judged. They are already judged. With no
forgiveness.»
The imposing members of the Sanhedrin and the Pharisees seem to become smaller, and in fact
they cower before the dreadful wrath of the Christ, Who, on the contrary, seems to become a giant,
so dazzling is His appearance and so domineering His attitude.
Lazarus moans: «Jesus Jesus! Jesus! »
Jesus hears him and changing His tone and appearance He asks: «What is the matter, My dear
friend? »
«Oh! Be not so terrible! It's no longer You! How can one hope in mercy, if You appear so dreadful?
»
«And yet I will be thus, and even more, when I judge the twelve tribes of Israel. But cheer up,
Lazarus. He who believes in the Christ is already judged...» And He sits down once again.
There is silence.
At last John asks: «As we preferred to be insulted rather than make a false statement against justice,
how will we be judged? »
«With justice. Persevere and you will reach the place where Lazarus already is: God's friendship.»
They stand up.
«Master, we are going. Peace to You. And to you, Lazarus.»
«Peace to you.»
«What was said in here, is to remain here » some of them say imploringly.
«Be not afraid! Go. May God always guide you.»
They go out.
Jesus is left alone with Lazarus. After a short while the latter says: «How horrible! »
«Yes. How horrible!... Lazarus, I am going to arrange our departure from Jerusalem. I will be your
guest at Bethany until the end of the Unleavened Bread.» And He goes out...

376. Mary Has Chosen the Better Part.


14th August 1944.

I realise at once that we are still dealing with the Magdalene, because she is the first person I see,
wearing a plain pink lilac dress like the mallow flower. She is not wearing any precious ornament,
her hair is plaited and collected at the back of her neck. She looks younger than when she wore
sumptuous dresses. Her eyes are no longer shameless, as when she was a «sinner », neither are they
discouraged as when she was listening to the parable of the lost sheep, or shameful and shining with
tears as when she was in the hall of the Pharisee... Her eyes are now peaceful and they have become
as clear as those of a boy and they shine with a calm look.
She is leaning against a tree near the border of the Bethany property, looking towards the road. She
is waiting. She then utters a cry of joy. She turns towards the house and shouts loudly - to be heard
by everybody - in her earnest unmistakable voice: «He is arriving!... Martha, they told us the truth.
The Rabbi is here! » and she runs to open the heavy creaking gate. She does not give the servants
time to open it and she runs out onto the road, with her arms stretched out, as does a boy towards
his mother, and with a cry of loving joy: «O Rabboni!» (I am writing «Rabboni » because I see that
it is spelt so in the Gospel. But every time I hear Mary call Him, she seems to be saying «Rabbomi
», with an 'm' and not with an 'n') she prostrates herself at Jesus' feet, kissing them in the dust of the

188
road.
«Peace to you, Mary. I have come to rest under your roof.»
«O my Master! » repeats Mary, looking up with an expression of respect and love, which is so
meaningful... it is thanksgiving, joy, an invitation to come in, happiness because He is entering...
Jesus has laid His hand on her head and seems to be absolving her once again.
Mary stands up and walking beside Jesus she goes into the enclosure of the property. In the
meantime servants and Martha have arrived, the servants with amphoras and cups. Martha with just
her love, which is so great.
The apostles, who are warm, take the fresh drinks poured by the servants. They would like to give
some to Jesus first, but Martha has forestalled them. She has taken a cup full of milk and has
offered it to Jesus. She must be aware that He likes it very much.
After the disciples have taken some refreshments, Jesus says to them: «Go and inform the believers.
I will speak to them this evening.»
The apostles scatter in various directions as soon as they are out of the garden.
Jesus proceeds between Martha and Mary.
«Come, Master » says Martha. «While waiting for Lazarus have a rest and take some refreshment.»
While they are entering a cool room which opens onto the shady porch, Mary, who had gone away
quickly, comes back. She is carrying a pitcher of water and is followed by a servant with a wash-
hand basin. But it is Mary who wants to wash Jesus' feet. She unlaces His dusty sandals and hands
them to the servant to be cleaned, together with His mantle, which needs brushing. She then dips
His feet in the water, which some spices have made pale pink, she dries them and kisses them. She
then changes the water, and offers it to Jesus for His hands. And while waiting for the servant with
the sandals, crouching on the carpet at Jesus' feet, she caresses them, and before putting His sandals
on, she kisses them once again saying: «O holy feet, which have walked so far looking for me! »
Martha, who is more practical in her love, considers the human side and asks: «Master, is anybody
else coming, besides Your disciples? »
And Jesus replies: «I am not sure, as yet. But you can prepare for five more people in addition to the
apostles.»
Martha goes away.
Jesus goes out into the cool shady garden. He is wearing His dark-blue tunic only. His mantle,
which Mary has carefully folded, is lying on a chest in the room. Mary goes out with Jesus.
They walk along well-kept paths, among blooming flowerbeds, as far as the fish-pond, which looks
like a mirror lying in the greenery. The very clear water is rippled here and there by the silvery
wriggling of fish and by the drizzle of a very tall slender jet in the centre of the pond. There are
seats around the wide basin, which looks like a little lake with irrigation canals departing from it.
Actually I think that one of the canals feeds the pond, while the other smaller ones discharge the
water for irrigation purposes.
Jesus sits on a seat placed against the border of the pond. Mary sits at His feet, on the green
well-kept grass. At first they do not speak. Jesus is clearly enjoying the silent restful cool garden.
Mary delights in looking at Him.
Jesus plays with the clear water of the pond. He dips His fingers into it, He combs its surface
forming little wakes and then He immerses His whole hand in the pure cool water. «How lovely this
clear water is! » He says.
And Mary: «Do You like it so much, Master? »
«Yes, Mary. Because it is so limpid. Look. There is not the least trace of mud. The basin is full of
water, but it is so clear that it does not seem to contain anything, as if the water were not a material
but a spiritual element. On the bottom we can read the words which the little fish whisper to one
another...»
«As one can read in the depth of pure souls. Is that right, Master? » and Mary sighs with secret
regret.
Jesus perceives the stifled sigh and reads her regret disguised by a smile and He at once relieves
189
Mary's grief.
«Mary, where do we find pure souls? It is easier for a mountain to walk than it is for a
human being to be pure with the three purities. Too many things stir and ferment around adults.
And it is not always possible to prevent them from penetrating inside. Only children have angelical
souls, which their innocence preserves from knowledge liable to change into mud. That is why I
love them so much. I can see in them a reflection of the Infinite Purity. They are the only ones who
have within themselves this remembrance of Heaven. My Mother is the Woman with a child's soul.
Even more. She is the Woman with an angel's soul. As Eve was when the Father made her. Can you
imagine, Mary, what the first lily in bloom in the earthly garden was like? Also these ones, which
lead to this water are beautiful. But the first one, which came out of the hands of the Creator! Was
it a flower or a diamond? Were they petals or plates of the most pure silver? And yet My Mother is
purer than that first lily that scented the winds. And Her scent of inviolate Virgin fills Heaven and
Earth, and good people will follow it in future centuries. Paradise is light, perfume, harmony. But if
in it the Father did not delight in contemplating the Most Beautiful Lady Who changes the Earth
into a paradise, if Paradise in future should not have the living Lily in Whose bosom are the three
pistils of fire of the Divine Trinity, the light, perfume and harmony, which are the delight of
Paradise, would be halved. The purity of My Mother will be the gem of Paradise. But Paradise is
boundless! What would you think of a king who had but one gem in his Treasure? Even if it were
the pre-eminent Gem? When I open the gates of the Kingdom of Heaven... - do not sigh, Mary, I
have come for that - many souls of just people and children will come in, like a brilliant
immaculate wake, behind the purple of the Redemeer. But they will be too few to populate Heaven
with gems and form the citizens of the eternal Jerusalem. And later... after My Doctrine of truth and
holiness has become known to men, after My Death has restored Grace to men, how could men
conquer Heaven, if the poor life of men is continuously soiled with mud, which makes them
impure? So, will My Paradise be populated only by children? Oh! no! One must learn how to
become like a child. The Kingdom is open also to adults. Like children... That is purity. See this
water? It looks so limpid. But watch: if I only stir its bottom with this rush, it becomes muddy.
Waste and mud come to the surface. From clear it becomes yellowish and no one would drink it any
more. But if I remove the rush, it settles and little by little it becomes once again limpid and
beautiful. The rush: sin. The same applies to souls. It is repentance, believe Me, that cleanses...»
Martha arrives panting: «Are you still here, Mary? And I am so busy!... Time is flying. The guests
will soon be here and there is so much to be done. The maids are busy baking bread, the servants
flaying and cooking. I am preparing drinks, dishes and I am laying the tables. But the fruit is still to
be picked and the honey and mint water is to be prepared...»
Mary does not pay much attention to her sister's complaints. Smiling blissfully she continues to
look at Jesus, without moving from her position.
Martha begs Jesus' help: «Master, look how hot I am. Do You think that I should be the only one to
be so busy? Tell her to help me.» Martha is really annoyed.
Jesus looks at her smiling half kindly and half ironically, or rather jokingly.
Martha becomes rather impatient: «I really mean it. Look how idle she is while I am so busy. And
she sees...»
Jesus becomes serious: «It is not idleness, Martha. It is love. It was idleness previously. And you
wept so bitterly because of that worthless idleness. Your tears lent wings to My efforts to save her
and bring her back to your honest love. Do you want to forbid her to love her Saviour? Would you
prefer her to be far from here, so that she would not see you work, but would be far also from Me?
Martha, Martha! Have I to say that she (and Jesus lays His hand on her head) who has come from so
far, has excelled you in love? Have I to say that she, who did not know one word of love, is now
learned in the science of love? Leave her to her peace! She was so ill! She is now convalescent and
she is recovering by drinking what fortifies her. She was tormented so violently... Now that she has
come out of her nightmare, she looks around and within herself and finds herself new and discovers
a new world. Let her become certain. With her "new ego" she has to forget her past and conquer
190
what is eternal... And the latter will not be conquered only through work, but also through
adoration. He who gives a piece of bread to an apostle and a prophet will receive his reward. But
double reward will be given to him who will forget to feed himself in order to love Me, because his
soul will be greater than his body, a soul that will cry even louder than human needs, also when the
latter are lawful and right. You worry and fret about too many things, Martha. She is concerned
with one only. That which is sufficient for her soul and above all for her and your Lord. Forget
useless things. Imitate your sister. Mary has chosen the better part, which will never be taken from
her. When all virtues become superfluous, because they are no longer necessary to the citizens of
the Kingdom, Charity alone will remain. It will last for ever. Alone and supreme. That is what Mary
has chosen and has taken as her shield and pilgrim's staff. Through it, as if she were flying with
angelical wings, she will come to My Heaven.»
Martha, who feels mortified, lowers her head and goes away.
«My sister loves You very much and is anxious to honour You » says Mary to excuse her.
«I know, and she will be rewarded for that. But she needs to be purified of her human way of
thinking, as this water was purified. Look how limpid it has become again, while we were speaking.
Martha will be purified by the words I spoke to her. You... through the sincerity of your
repentance.»
«No, through Your forgiveness, Master. My repenting was not sufficient to wash my great sin...»
«It was and will be sufficient for the sisters who will imitate you. It will be sufficient for all the
poor whose souls are diseased. Sincere repentance is a purifying filter; love, then, preserves from
further defilement. Thus, those who through life become adults and sinners, will be able to become
as innocent as children again and enter My Kingdom like them. Let us go home now. So that
Martha may not be left too long in her grief. Let us go and smile at her as Friend and sister.»
------------------------------
Jesus says:
«No comment is required. The parable of the water is the comment on the repenting action of
hearts.
You have thus seen the complete cycle of the Magdalene. From her death to the Life. Of all the
resurrected people of My Gospel she is the greatest. She was raised from seven deaths. She was
reborn. You have seen her raise the stalk of her new flower higher and higher above the mud of the
earth, like a flowery plant, and then bloom and smell sweetly for Me, and die for Me. You have
seen her when she was a sinner, then when, thirsty, she approached the Fountain, then when she
repented, then when she was forgiven, then you saw her as a lover, then as a pitiful woman bent
over the slain Body of her Lord, then as a servant of My Mother, Whom she loves because She is
My Mother; and finally you have seen her as a repentant soul at the threshold of her Paradise.
O souls who are afraid, learn not to be afraid of Me by reading the life of Mary of Magdala. O souls
who love, learn from her how to love with seraphic ardour. O souls who have erred, learn from her
the Science that will prepare you for Heaven.
I bless you all to help you to rise. Go in peace.»

377. Jesus Speaks at Bethany.


The vision dated 14th August 1944: The sheep in the fold at the feet of the Good Shepherd, is to
be put before this chapter.
-------------------------------
6th February 1946.
Jesus is at Bethany and the fertile country is full of blossoms and flowers in this beautiful month of
Nisan, which is so serene and clear that creation seems to have been cleansed of all filthiness. But
the crowds who have been looking for Him in Jerusalem and do not wish to go away without
hearing Him, to take away in their hearts His words, soon find Him. And they are so numerous that
Jesus orders His disciples to gather them all together, so that He may teach them. And the twelve
apostles and the seventy-two disciples, who have formed a group of approximately that number

191
with the new disciples who joined them recently, spread out in all directions to carry out His
instructions.
In the meantime Jesus, in Lazarus' garden, takes leave of the women, and particularly of His
Mother, as they are all going back to Galilee, as instructed by Him, escorted by Simon of Alphaeus,
Jairus, Alphaeus of Sarah, Marjiam, Susanna's husband and Zebedee. They greet one another and
weep. Many wish they did not have to obey. A desire brought about by their love for the Master.
But the power of their perfect love for the Most Holy Word, being entirely supernatural, is stronger,
and that power makes them obey and accept the painful separation.
The one who speaks least is Mary, His Mother. But Her countenance is more eloquent than all the
words of the others put together. Jesus understands Her grief, and He reassures and comforts Her,
overwhelming Her with caresses, if a mother, and particularly that Mother, can ever be
overwhelmed, as She is full of love and in great distress for Her persecuted Son. And the women
depart at last, turning round several times to greet the Master, their sons and the lucky Judaean
women disciples who are still staying with the Master.
«They have suffered in going away...» remarks Simon Zealot.
«But it is better that they have gone, Simon.»
«Do You foresee sad days? »
«Troubled, at least. Women cannot bear fatigue as we do. In any case, now that I have almost as
many Judaeans as Galileans, it is better if they are divided. They will have Me in turns, and in turns
they will have the joy of serving Me, and I the consolation of their holy love.»
The crowds are continuously increasing in numbers. The orchard between Lazarus' house and that
which belonged to the Zealot is swarming with people. There are people of all castes and
conditions, as well as Pharisees from Judaea, members of the Sanhedrin and veiled women.
The members of the Sanhedrin who on Passover Sabbath had called on Lazarus in Jerusalem, come
out of Lazarus' house, with other people, in one group, close to a litter in which Lazarus is carried.
When passing by, Lazarus waves his hand and smiles happily at Jesus. And Jesus returns the
salutation, while He follows the little procession to where the people are waiting for Him.
The apostles join Him and Judas Iscariot, who has been exulting for some days, in a very happy
mood, turns his very dark bright eyes here and there and reports to Jesus what he discovers.
«Oh! look! There are also some priests!... Look! There is also Simon of the Sanhedrin. And there is
Helkai. What a liar! Only a few months ago he used to speak evil of Lazarus, and now he pays his
respects to him as if he were a god!... And Doro the Elder and Trison are over there. See? He is
greeting Joseph. And Samuel the scribe with Saul... And Gamaliel's son! And over there there is a
group of Herodians... And that group of women with veils... must be the Roman ladies... They are
standing on one side, but look how they are watching where You are going, so that they can change
place and hear You! I recognise them notwithstanding their large mantles. See? Two are tall, one is
broader than taller, the others are of middle height, but well shaped. Shall I go and greet them? »
«No. They have come here as strangers, as anonyms who wish to hear the word of the Rabbi. We
must consider them as such.»
«As You wish, Master. I wanted to remind... Claudia of her promise...»
«It is not necessary. And even if it were, we must never become beggars, Judas. Is that right?
Heroism in faith is to be perfected among difficulties.»
«It was for Your sake, Master.»
«And for your everlasting idea of a human triumph. Do not cherish false hopes, Judas. Neither with
regard to My future behaviour, nor with regard to promises you have received.. You believe in what
you say to yourself. But nothing will be able to change the thought of God, which is, that I am
Redemeer and King of a spiritual Kingdom.»
Judas does not reply.
Jesus is now in His place, in the middle of the apostles. Lazarus is in his little bed, almost at His
feet. Not far from Him there are the Judaean women disciples, that is Lazarus' sisters, Eliza,
Anastasica, Johanna with the children, Annaleah, Sarah, Marcella, Nike. The Roman ladies, or at
192
least those pointed out by Judas as such, are a little behind, almost at the end, mingled in a group of
common people. Members, of the Sanhedrin, Pharisees, scribes, priests are in the first row, which is
unavoidable. But Jesus begs them to make room for three small litters with sick people, whom
Jesus asks questions, but He does not cure them at once.
Jesus, as a starting point for His speech, draws the attention of the audience to the large number of
birds that nestle in the trees in Lazarus' garden and in the orchard where His listeners are gathered.
«Watch them. Some are indigenous, some exotic, they are of all breeds and sizes. And when it gets
dark, they will be replaced by night birds, which are also very numerous, although we are inclined
to forget about them, because we do not see them. Why so many birds here? Because they find what
they need to live happily: sunshine, peace, plenty foodstuff, safe shelter, cool water. And they
gather coming here from east and west, north and south, if they are migrant birds, and they stay here
permanently if they are indigenous. So? Shall we thus see that the birds of the air exceed the sons of
man in wisdom? How many of these birds are the young ones of birds that are now dead, but last
year or farther back in time, built their nests here and were happy here. They told their little ones,
before dying. They showed them this place and the young ones obeyed and came here. The Father,
Who is in Heaven, the Father of all men, did He perhaps not tell His saints the truth, did He not give
them all the necessary instructions for the welfare of His children? All the instructions: those
concerning the welfare of the body and those concerning the welfare of the spirit. But what do we
see? We see that while what was taught for the health of the body - from the hide tunics, which He
made for the First Parents, stripped in their own eyes of the dress of innocence, which was torn by
sin, to the latest discoveries made by man through the light of God - is remembered, handed down
and taught, the rest, which was taught, ordered and pointed out for the spirit, is not kept, or taught
or practised.»
Many people of the Temple begin to whisper. Jesus calms them with a gesture.
«The Father, Whose goodness exceeds by far man's understanding, sent His Servant to remind men
of His teaching, to gather birds in healthy places, to give them clear knowledge of what is useful
and holy, to establish the Kingdom, where every angelical bird, every soul, will find grace and
peace, wisdom and health. And I solemnly tell you that as the birds born in this place, in springtime
will say to the birds of other places: "Come with us, because there is a good place where you will
enjoy peace and the bounty of the Lord", and thus next year new birds will be seen gathering here,
in the same way, we shall see numerous spirits rush from every part of the world, as predicted by
the prophets, towards the Doctrine, which has come from God, and towards the Saviour, the
founder of the Kingdom of God. But the day-birds are mixed in this place with night-birds, which
are birds of prey, disturbers and quite capable of terrifying and killing the good little birds. And
those birds have been such for years, for generations, and nothing can flush them, because they
work in darkness and in places impenetrable by man. They work in darkness, with their cruel eyes,
their silent flights, their voracity, their cruelty and unclean as they are, they spread filth and sorrow.
To whom shall we compare them? To those who in Israel do not want to accept the Light that has
come to illuminate darkness, the Word that has come to teach, Justice that has come to sanctify. I
have come for them in vain. Nay, I am the cause of sin for them, because they persecute Me and My
faithful believers. So what shall I say? What I have already said many a time: "Many will come
from east and west and will sit with Abraham and Jacob in the Kingdom of Heaven. But the
children of this kingdom will be thrown out into the dark".»
«The children of God in the dark? You are blaspheming! » shouts one of the hostile members of the
Sanhedrin. It is the first sprinkle of the slaver of the reptiles, who have been silent for too long and
who can no longer be quiet, otherwise they would be drowned in their own poison.
«Not the children of God » replies Jesus.
«You said so! You said: "The children of this kingdom will be thrown out into the dark".»
«And I repeat it. The children of this kingdom. The kingdom that is ruled by flesh, blood, avarice,
fraud, lust, crime. But that is not My Kingdom. My Kingdom is the Kingdom of Light. Yours is the
kingdom of darkness. Righteous spirits, including those that at present are heathens, idolaters,
193
despised by Israel, will come to the Kingdom of Light from east and west, north and south. And
they will live in holy communion with God, having accepted the light of God within themselves,
while waiting to ascend to the true Jerusalem, where there are no tears, no sorrow and above all no
falsehood. The Falsehood that now rules over the world of darkness and gluts its children to such
extent that they cannot hold a tiny beam of the divine Light. Oh! Let the new children come and
replace the disowning children! Let them come! And wherever they come from, they will be
enlightened by God and will reign for ever and ever! »
«You have spoken to insult us! » shout the hostile Judaeans.
«I spoke to tell you the truth.»
«Your power lies in Your language, by which You, the new snake, allure and mislead the crowds.»
«My power is the strength that comes to Me by being One with My Father.»
«Blasphemer! » shout the priests.
«Saviour! You, who are lying at My feet, what are you suffering from? »
«I broke my spine when I was a child and I have been lying on my back for thirty years.»
«Rise and walk! And what are you suffering from, woman? »
«My legs have been hanging lifelessly since my son, who now carries me about with my husband,
was born » and she points at a young man who is at least sixteen years old.
«Rise, too, and praise the Lord. And why is that child not walking by himself?»
«Because he was born feeble-minded, blind, deaf and dumb. He is a lump of breathing flesh »
explain those who are with the poor child.
«In the Name of God, have intelligence, speech, sight and hearing. I want it! » And after working
the third miracle, He turns to His enemies and asks: «What do you say now? »
«Dubious miracles. Why do You not cure Your friend and supporter, if You can do anything? »

«Because God wants otherwise.»


«Ah! Ah! God! A fine excuse! If we bring You a sick man, nay, two, will You cure them? »
«I will, if they deserve it.»
«Wait then » and they go away quickly, grinning sarcastically.
«Be careful, Master! They may set a trap for You » some say.
Jesus makes a gesture as if He wanted to say: «Let them do as they like! » and He bends to caress
the children, who little by little have approached Him, leaving their relatives. Some mothers imitate
them, taking to Him those who are not yet steady in their first steps or sucklings.
«Bless our children, Blessed One, because we are lovers of the Light! » say the mothers.
And Jesus imposes His hands, blessing them. That brings about a bustle in the crowd. All those
with children want the same blessing and they push and shout to make their way through the crowd.
The apostles, both because they have been irritated by the usual mischievousness of scribes and
Pharisees, and because they feel pity for Lazarus, who risks being carried away by the wave of
relatives taking their little ones to the divine blessing, become impatient and shout reproaching and
pushing back this one and that one, particularly the little children who have come by themselves.
But Jesus says kindly and lovingly: «No, do not do that! Never prevent children from coming to Me,
nor their relatives from bringing them to Me. Because the Kingdom is of these innocent souls. They
will not be guilty of the great Crime, and they will grow up in My Faith. Let Me therefore
consecrate them to it. Their angels are leading them to Me.»
Jesus is now in the middle of a crowd of children looking at Him ecstatically; so many little faces
looking up at Him, so many innocent eyes, so many little smiling mouths...
The veiled ladies take advantage of the confusion to go round at the rear of the crowd and come
behind Jesus, as if they were urged by curiosity to do so.
The Pharisees and scribes come back with two sick people who seem to be suffering from severe
pain. One particularly is moaning in his little litter, and is completely covered with a mantle. The
other one, apparently, is not so seriously ill, but is certainly very ill, because he is reduced to a
skeleton and is panting.

194
«Here are our friends. Cure them. They are really ill. Particularly that one! » and they point to the
moaning one.
Jesus lowers His eyes and looks at the sick people, He then looks up at the Jews. He darts a dreadful
look at His enemies. Standing behind the group of innocent children, who do not reach up to His
groin, He seems to be rising from a wreath of purity, to be the Avenger, as if from that purity He
were drawing the strength to be so. He opens His arms and shouts: «Liars! That man is not ill! I tell
you! Uncover him! Or he will be really dead in a moment, for attempting to deceive God.»
The man jumps out of his litter shouting: «No, no! Don't strike me! Here, you cursed ones, take your
money! » and he throws a purse at the feet of the Pharisees and takes to his heels...
The crowds howl, laugh, boo, applaud...
The other sick man says: «And what about me, Lord? They forced me out of my bed and they have
been using violence on me since this morning... But I did not know that I was in the hands of Your
enemies...»
«Be cured, poor son, and may you be blessed! » and He imposes His hands on him, after making
His way through the children.
The man lifts for a moment the blanket covering his body and he looks at I do not know what... He
then stands up. He is nude from his thighs downwards. And he shouts and shouts until he becomes
hoarse: «My foot! My foot! But who are You, Who can give back what was lost? » and he throws
himself at Jesus' feet. He then stands up, jumps precariously on his little litter shouting: «My disease
was eating away my bones. The doctor had torn off my toes, he had cauterised my flesh and had cut
me up to the bone of my knee. Look! Look at the scars. But I was going to die just the same. And
now... It is all cured! My foot has been restored... It is no longer painful! I feel well... strong... My
chest is free... My heart is sound! Oh! mother! I am coming to share my joy with you! »
He begins to run away. But gratitude stops him. He goes back to Jesus and he kisses His blessed
feet repeatedly, until Jesus, caressing his head, says to him: «Go! Go to your mother and be good.»
He then looks at His enemies, who have been held up to ridicule and says: «And now? What should
I do to you? What should I do, people, after this ordeal? »
The crowds shout: «Let the offenders of God be stoned! Death to them! No more snares for the
Holy One! May you be cursed! » and they begin picking up lumps of earth, branches, little stones,
ready to throw them.
Jesus stops them. «That is the word of the crowds. That is their answer. Mine is different. I say: Go
away! I will not soil My hands striking you. The Most High will take care of you. He is My defence
against the wicked.»
The culprits, instead of being silent, do not hesitate to offend the Master, and although they are
afraid of the people, they shout foaming with anger: «We are Judaeans and we are powerful! We
order You to go away. We forbid You to teach. We banish You. Go away! Enough of You. The
power is in our hands and we are making use of it; and we will use it more and more, persecuting
You, cursed usurper...»
They are about to say more in a tumult of cries, tears, hisses, when the tallest veiled woman comes
forward, placing herself between Jesus and His enemies with swift imperious movement, with even
more imperious countenance and voice; she uncovers her face and her sentence drops sharper and
more lashing than a whip on galley-slaves or an axe on a neck: «Which of you is forgetting that he
is a slave of Rome? » She is Claudia. She lowers her veil again. She bows lightly to the Master. She
goes to her place. It was enough.
The Pharisees calm down at once. One only, on behalf of everybody, says with creeping servility:
«Forgive us, domina! But He is upsetting the old spirit of Israel. As you are powerful, you should
forbid Him and get the brave just Proconsul to forbid Him to do so; long life and health to him! »
«That does not concern us. It is enough that He does not disturb the order of Rome. And He does
not! » replies scornfully the patrician, who then gives a sharp order to her companions and goes
away towards a thicket of trees at the end of the path and disappears behind it. She reappears in a
creaky covered wagon, all the curtains of which she has ordered to be lowered.
195
«Are You happy now that You had us insulted? » ask the Judaeans, Pharisees, scribes and their
companions, making a fresh attack.
The crowds shout contemptuously. Joseph, Nicodemus and all those who have proved to be friends
- among them there is Gamaliel's son, who has not joined them but has spoken the same words -
feel that they must interfere and reproach the others for passing all bounds. The altercation thus
passes from Jesus' enemies to the two opposite groups, leaving out the One most interested in it.
Jesus is silent, with arms folded, listening, and I think that He emanates a power to hold the crowds
back and particularly the apostles, who are beside themselves with rage.
«We must defend ourselves and other people » shouts a hot-headed Jew.
«We are tired of seeing fascinated crowds run after Him » says another one.
«We are the powerful ones! Nobody else! We are the only ones to be listened to and followed »
cries a scribe.
«Away from here! Jerusalem is ours! » shouts a priest as red as beetroot.
«You are wicked! »
«You are more than blind! »
«The crowds have left you, because you deserve it.»
«Be holy if you want to be loved. If you vex and insult people, you lose your power, which is based
on the reputation of the people for its governors! » shout those of the opposite party and many of
the crowd.
«Silence! » orders Jesus. And when there is silence, He says: «Oppression and imposition cannot
change love or the consequences of good received. I gather what I gave: love. By persecuting Me,
you only increase such love, which compensates Me for your indifference. In all your wisdom, do
you not know that to persecute a doctrine serves no other purpose but to increase its power,
particularly when the doctrine in actual fact corresponds to what it teaches? Listen to a prophecy of
Mine, people of Israel. The more you persecute the Rabbi of Galilee and His followers, trying to
destroy by violence His Doctrine, which is divine, the more you will help it to thrive and spread
throughout the world. Every drop of blood of the martyrs killed by you, hoping to triumph and reign
with your corrupt hypocritical laws and precepts, which no longer correspond to the Law of God,
every tear of saints oppressed by you, will become the seed of future believers. And you will be
defeated just when you think that you are going to triumph. Go. I am going as well. Those who love
Me should look for Me at the borders of Judaea and beyond the Jordan, or they can wait for Me
there, because like lightning flashing from east to west, so fast will be the movement of the Son of
man, until He ascends the altar and the throne, new Pontiff and King, and will remain there firmly
in the presence of the world, of creation and of Heaven, in one of His many epiphanies, which only
good people can understand.»
The hostile Pharisees and their companions have gone. All the others have remained. Gamaliel's
son struggles against himself to come to Jesus, but he goes away without speaking...
«Master, You will not hate us because we belong to the same castes as they do? » asks Eleazar.
«I never strike with anathema a single person only because his class is guilty. Be not afraid » replies
Jesus.
«They will now hate us...» whispers Joachim.
«That will be an honour for us! » exclaims John, the member of the Sanhedrin.
«May God fortify wavering souls and bless strong ones. I bless everybody in the name of the Lord »
and opening His arms He gives the Mosaic blessing to all the people present.
He then takes leave of Lazarus, his sisters, Maximinus, the women disciples, and He sets out...
The green country on the sides of the road to Jericho receives Him while its green is growing red in
a glorious sunset.

378. Towards Mount Adomin.

196
7th February 1946.

«It is getting dark, where are we going? » the apostles ask one another. They are talking in low
voices of what happened. They are not saying anything loud, as they do not want to depress the
Master, Who is clearly very pensive.
Night falls while they proceed, following the Master Who is still very serious. A village appears at
the foot of a chain of very rough mountains.
«Let us stop here for the night » orders Jesus. «Or rather, you stop here. I will go up those
mountains to pray...»
«By Yourself? Ah! no! You are not going by Yourself up Mount Adomin! With all those thieves
who are lying in wait for You, no, You are not going!...» says Peter quite firmly.
«What can they do to Me? I have nothing! »
«You have... Yourself. I am talking of the real thieves, of those who hate You. And Your life is
quite enough for them. You are not going to be killed like... like... thus, I mean, in a cowardly
ambush. You would give Your enemies the opportunity to invent goodness knows what story to
divert the crowds also from Your doctrine » insists Peter.
«Simon of Jonah is right; Master. They would be quite capable of getting rid of Your body and then
saying that You have fled because You had realised that You had been unmasked. Or... they could
even take You to places of evil fame, to the house of a prostitute, and then say. "See where and how
He died? In a quarrel over a prostitute". You quite rightly said: "To persecute a doctrine is to
increase its power" and I noticed that Gamaliel's son, whose sight I never lost, was nodding assent
while You were saying so. But it is also right to say that to hold a saint and his doctrine up to
ridicule is the safest weapon to confute his doctrine and make him lose the esteem of the crowds »
says Judas Thaddeus.
«Of course. And that must not happen to You » concludes Bartholomew.
«Don't lend Yourself to the tricks of Your enemies. Consider that not only You would be damaged,
but also the Will of Him Who sent You would be made void by such imprudence, and one would
see that the children of Darkness have defeated, at least temporarily, the children of Light » adds
the Zealot.
«That's right! You always say, and You pierce our hearts, that You will be killed. I remember when
You reproached Simon Peter and I will not say to You: "Let that never happen". But I do not think
that I am Satan if I say: "At least let that be to Your glorification, as unequivocal seal of Your
Holiness, and definite conviction of Your enemies. So that the crowds may know and have valid
reasons to distinguish and believe". At least that, Master. The holy mission of the Maccabees never
appeared so holy as when Judas, the son of Mattathias, died as a hero and saviour in the battlefield.
Do You want to go up Mount Adomin? We will come with You. We are Your disciples! Where
You go as our Head, we will come as Your ministers » says Thomas, and I have seldom heard him
speak with such solemn eloquence.
«That is very true! And if they attack You, they will have to attack us first » several of them say.
«Oh! They will not attack us so easily! They are curing the smart of Claudia's words and... they are
very... too cunning! They must certainly consider that Pontius would know whom to punish for
Your death. They have betrayed themselves in the eyes of Claudia and they will ponder over that
and think of traps more reliable than vulgar aggression. Perhaps it is foolish of us to be afraid. We
are no longer the poor unknown people of the past. There is Claudia now! » says the Iscariot.
«Very well... But don't let us run any risk. What do You want to do on Mount Adomin? » asks
James of Zebedee.
«I want to pray and find a place where you can all pray in the next days, to be ready for fresh fiercer
and fiercer struggles.»
«Against our enemies? »
«Also against our egos. I am in great need of being fortified.»
«But did You not say that You wanted to go to the borders of Judaea and beyond the Jordan? »

197
«Yes, and I will. But after praying. I will go to Achor and then to Jericho via Doco.»
«No, Lord! They are inauspicious places for the saints of Israel. Don't go there. I tell You, I can feel
it! There is something within me that tells me. Don't go! In the name of God, don't go! » shouts
John, who seems to be on the point of losing consciousness, as if he were seized by ecstatic fear...
They all look at him in amazement, as they have never seen him thus before. But no one sneers at
him. They all feel that they are in the presence of a supernatural fact and they respectfully remain
silent.
Jesus also is silent until He sees John regain his normal composure and hears him say: «O my Lord!
How much I suffered! »
«I know. We shall go to Mount Cherith. What does your spirit say? » I am deeply impressed by the
respect with which Jesus addresses His inspired apostle...
«You are asking me, Lord? You, the Most Holy Wisdom, are asking a poor foolish boy! »
«Yes, I am asking you. The least is the greatest when he humbly communicates with his Lord for
the welfare of his brothers. Tell Me.»
«Yes, Lord. Let us go to Mount Cherith. There are gorges there where we can safely collect our
thoughts in meditation, and the roads to Jericho and Samaria are not far. We will descend the
mountain to gather those who love You and hope in You and we will bring them to You, or take
You to them, and we will also nourish our souls with prayer... And the Lord will descend and speak
to our spirits... and will open our ears, which hear the Word but do not fully understand Him... and
above all will inflame our hearts with His fire. Because only if we are aflame, shall we be able to
bear the torments of the Earth. Because only if we first suffer the sweet martyrdom of total love,
shall we be ready to suffer the torture of human hatred... Lord... what have I said? »
«My words, John. Be not afraid. Let us stop here then, and tomorrow at dawn we will go up the
mountains.»

379. After the Retreat upon Mount Cherith.


9th February 1946.

It is occasionally possible to catch glimpses of parts of the Dead Sea, which lies to the south of the
place where the apostles are with the Master, from a group of mountains, which seem intent on
rising more and more. And, I would say, every phase of their effort is marked by a rough chain of
rocky hills, with sheer sloping sides, severed by narrow valleys similar to gigantic slashes and
crowned with wild peaks. It is not possible to see the Jordan and its peaceful fertile valley, or
Jericho or other towns. One can see nothing but mountains rising towards Samaria, and the gloomy
Dead Sea through the narrow gorge between two acuminated mountains. Down in the valley there
is a stream flowing from west to east towards the Jordan. There is loud screeching of hawks and
croaking of ravens in the bright blue sky. Many birds are chirping among the branches of the wild
slopes. The winds whisper as mellow as flutes among the gorges, carrying remote scents and noises,
or overwhelming those which are near, according to whether they are light or strong. An odd
harness-bell is heard now and again from the road, which must be down in the valley. One can also
hear the bleating of sheep grazing on the tablelands and the noise of water dripping from rocks or
murmuring in torrents. But the season is good, dry and mild, the mountain sides are covered with
bright flowers standing out against the emerald green of the grass, and bunches of flowers and
festoons hang from tree trunks and branches and the sight of the place is most pleasant.
The faces of the thirteen men gathered there are very happy, shining with a supernatural happiness.
The world has been forgotten... It is remote... Their spirits have recovered from many shocks, they
are once again in the halo of God, that is, in peace. And peace is visible on their countenances.
But the rest is over, and Jesus tells them so. And Peter repeats his prayer of Mount Tabor: «Oh!
Why do we not stop here? It is beautiful to be here with You!»

198
«Because there is work awaiting us, Simon of Jonah. We cannot be only contemplative. The world
is waiting for our teaching. The workers of the Lord cannot stop when there are fields to be sown.»
«Then... since I become a little good only when I live apart as now, I will never be able to... The
world is so great! How shall we be able to work it all and then concentrate on You before dying? »
«You will certainly not work it all. It will take hundreds and hundreds of years. And when a part
has been worked, Satan will go there to spoil what has been done. It will thus be a continuous work
lasting until the end of the world.»
«Well, then, how shall I be able to be ready to die? » Peter is really depressed.
Jesus reassures him embracing him and says: «You will have time. It does not take long. An act of
perfect concentration is sufficient to prepare you to appear before God. And you will have all the
time you need. In any case you must realise that by fulfilling the will of God one is always
preparing to die in holiness. If God wants you to be active and you obey, you are preparing better
by obeying than you would by retiring among the most solitary rocks to pray and meditate. Are you
convinced? »
«Certainly! You say So! So what shall we do? »
«Go along the roads in the valley. Gather together those who are waiting for Me and preach the
Lord and Faith until I come.»
«Are You remaining alone here? »
«Of course. Be not afraid. You can see that at times evil is of some help to good. Elijah here was
fed by crows. We can say that fierce vultures fed us.»
«Do You think that it was a kind of beginning of conversion? »
«No. But charity, although it was urged by the consideration that by treating us generously, they
would put us in a situation not to betray them...»
«But we would not have betrayed them! » exclaims Andrew.
«No. But the wretched thieves do not know that. There is no spiritual feeling in them, laden as they
are with crimes.»
«Lord, You were saying that charity... What were You going to say? » asks John.
«I wanted to say: the fact that they treated us charitably will be rewarded, at least among the better
ones. The conversion, which did not take place now, may work slowly, but it can take place. That is
why I said to you: "Do not refuse their offerings". And I accepted them although I smelt the stench
of sin in them.»
«But You did not eat any...»
«But I did not mortify the sinners by rejecting them. They had initial good feeling. Why destroy it?
That torrent down there, does it not originate in the spring that trickles from that crag? Always
remember that. It is a lesson for your future life, when I shall no longer be among you. If in your
apostolic travels you should come across criminals, do not behave like Pharisees, who despise
everybody, and they do not consider that they should despise themselves first, corrupt as they are.
But approach them with great love. I would like to be able to say with "infinite love". Nay, I say so.
And that is possible, although man is "finite, limited" in his acts and actions.
Do you know how man can possess infinite love? By being so united to God, as to be all one with
God. Then, as the creature disappears in the Creator, it is the Creator Who really acts, and He is
infinite. And My apostles must be like that, all one with their God through the power of love, which
is so close to the Origin as to dissolve in it. It is not the way in which you speak, but the way in
which you love, that will convert hearts. Will you find sinners? Love them. Will you suffer because
of disciples who go astray? Try to save them through love. Remember the parable of the lost sheep.
Oh! for ever and ever it will be the sweet appeal made to sinners. But it will also be the definite
order given to My priests. With every artifice, with every sacrifice, at the cost of losing your own
lives in the attempt to save a soul, you must patiently go and look for those who are lost and bring
them back to the Fold. Love will give you joy. It will say to you: "Be not afraid". It will give you
such a power to expand all over the world, as I did not possess Myself. No longer is the love of
future just people to be set as a seal on the heart and on the arm, as the Song of Songs says. But it is
199
to be set in the heart. It must be the spur urging souls to all actions. And each action must be
superabundance of charity, which is no longer satisfied with loving God or one's neighbour only
mentally, but it enters the lists against the enemies of God, to love God and neighbour concretely,
also through material deeds, which lead to wider and more perfect actions aiming at the redemption
and sanctification of brothers.
Through contemplation one loves God, through action one loves one's neighbour, but the two loves
are not separated, because there is one love only, and loving our neighbour we love God Who
orders this love and gave us our neighbour as a brother. Neither you nor future priests will be able
to say that you are My friends, if your charity and theirs is not entirely devoted to the salvation of
souls, for whom I became incarnate and for whom I will suffer. I give you the example of how one
must love. But you and those who will come after you, must do what I do. The new time has come.
The time of love. I have come to cast this fire into hearts and it will grow greater after My Passion
and Ascension, and it will inflame you when the Love of the Father and of the Son descends to
consecrate you to your ministry.
Most Divine Love! Why do You delay in consuming the Victim, in opening the eyes and ears, in
loosening the tongues and limbs of this flock of Mine, so that they may go among wolves and teach
that God is Charity, and that he who has no charity is a brute and a demon? Oh! come, most sweet
and strong Spirit, and inflame the Earth, not to destroy it, but to purify it. Inflame hearts! Make
other Christs of them, like Me, that is, anointed by love, active for love, holy and sanctifying
through love.
Blessed are those who love, because they will be loved, and their souls will never stop singing to
God together with the angels until they will sing the eternal glory in the light of Heaven. So be it for
you, My friends. Now go and do with love what I told you.»

380. The Parable of the Unfaithful Steward. Essenes and Pharisees.


10th February 1946.

Waiting for the Master many people are scattered over the lower slopes of a rather isolated
mountain, which rises from intertwined valleys surrounding it; in certain places the slopes rise
sheer from the valleys. To reach the top there is a path cut in the calcareous rock like a scratch
winding up the slope. In some parts the borders of the path are the steep incline of the mountain on
one side, and a deep precipice on the other. And the dark yellowish-red rugged path, looks like a
ribbon thrown among the low dusty-green thorny bushes, full of aculei; I would say the aculei are
the very leaves that cover the and rocky slopes and adorn themselves with bright violet-red flowers,
like tassels or flocks of silk torn from the garment of some unfortunate person who happened to
pass along the thicket of thorn bushes. And this blue-green tormenting vegetation, full of sharp
thorns, is as sad as if it were spread with impalpable ashes and extends in stripes also at the foot of
the mountain and in the plain between the mountain and other mountains, both north-west and
south-east, alternating with places where there are real bushes and real grass, which are neither
tormenting nor useless.
The crowds have camped on the green grass, patiently waiting the arrival of the Master. It must be
the day after the speech to the apostles, because it is a cool morning and the dew has not yet
evaporated from all the stems. It particularly decorates those thorns and leaves which are in the
more shady spots, transforming the quaint flowers of the thorny bushes into tassels studded with

200
diamonds. This is certainly the beauty hour for the sad mountain. Because during the other hours, in
the scorching sun or in moonlit nights, it must look like a horrible place of hellish expiation. A
large wealthy town can be seen to the east, in the very fertile plain. Nothing else is visible from this
hillside, which is still low, where the pilgrims are, but from the top the eye must enjoy a wonderful
sight of the nearby districts. Taking into account the height of the mountain I think that one's eyes
would rove over the Dead Sea and the area to the east of it, as far as the mountain chains of
Samaria and those that hide Jerusalem. But I have not been to the top, so...
The apostles are moving about among the crowds, trying to keep them quiet and orderly and to put
sick people in the best places. They are assisted by some disciples, perhaps those who are active in
that locality and had led to the borders of Judaea the pilgrims anxious to hear the Master.
Jesus appears all of a sudden. He is wearing a white linen tunic and a red mantle, to make the heat
of the sunny days compatible with the coolness of the nights, as we are not yet in summer. He has
not yet been seen and He looks at the crowds waiting for Him and smiles. He seems to be coming
from behind the eastern side of the mountain, half-way up the hill, and He comes down quickly
along the difficult path.
It is a boy, who, either because he was looking at the flight of birds nestling among the bushes and
which take off when a stone rolls down the mountain side and frightens them, or because his eyes
were attracted by the sudden appearance, sees Jesus and bouncing to his feet shouts: «The Lord! »
They all turn round and see Jesus, Who is now about two hundred metres away. They start running
towards Him, but with a gesture of His arm and with His voice, which is heard clearly, perhaps
because it is echoed by the mountain, He says: «Remain where you are.» And smiling all the time
He comes down as far as those waiting for Him and stops at the highest spot of the tableland. He
greets them from there: «Peace to everybody » and with a particular smile He repeats His salutation
to the apostles and disciples who have gathered round Him.
Jesus is beaming with beauty. With the sun in front of Him and the greenish hillside behind His
back, He looks like the vision of a dream. The hours spent in solitude, something unknown to us, or
perhaps an overflow on Him of fatherly caresses, I do not know what, accentuate His ever perfect
beauty, they make it glorious, imposing, peaceful, serene, I would say joyful, as becomes a person
who comes back from a tryst and whose countenance, smiles and eyes show all his happiness. The
evidence of this divine encounter shines infinitely more brightly than can normally be seen after the
meeting of poor human lovers, and the Christ appears dazzling with it. And He subdues all the
people present who contemplate Him silently with admiration, as if they were intimidated by the
intuition of a mysterious reunion of the Most High with His Word... It is a secret, a secret hour of
love between the Father and the Son. No one will ever know it. But the Son keeps its seal, as if,
after being the Word of the Father, as He is in Heaven, He could hardly be once again the Son of
man. Infinity, sublimity find it difficult to become «the Man » again. Divinity overflows, explodes,
radiates from Humanity like sweet oil from a porous earthen jar or like the light of a furnace
through the veil of ground glass.
And Jesus lowers His beaming eyes, His blissful face, He conceals His wonderful smile, bending
over the sick people, whom He caresses and cures while they are seized with astonishment looking
at the bright loving face bent over their misery to make them happy. But at last He must stand up
and show the crowds the Face of the Peaceful, Holy One, of the God Incarnate, still wrapped in the
brightness of the ecstasy. He repeats: «Peace to you.» Even His voice is more melodious than usual,
as it resounds with sweet triumphant notes... It spreads powerfully over the silent listeners,
searching for their hearts, caressing them, shaking them and inviting them to love.
Everybody is deeply moved, with the exception of that group of Pharisees, who are more arid,
coarse, prickly and harsh than the mountain itself and are standing like statues full of
incomprehension and hatred in a comer, and with the exception of the other group, all dressed in
white and standing aloof, listening from a brow and whom Bartholomew and the Iscariot point out
as «Essenes ». And Peter grumbles: «And so there is another extra fowl-run of hawks! »
«Oh! Never mind. The Word is for everybody! » says Jesus, smiling at Peter, referring to the
201
Essenes.
He then begins to speak.
«It would be lovely if man were as perfect as the Father in Heaven wants him. Perfect in every
thought, affection, deed. But man does not know how to be perfect and misuses the gifts of God,
Who has given freedom of action to man, ordering, however, good things, advising perfect things,
so that man might not say: "I did not know".
What use does man make of the freedom given to him by God? The greatest part of men use it as a
child would; or as a fool; the rest use it as criminals. Then death comes and man is subject to the
Judge Who asks severely: "How did you use or misuse what I gave you?". A dreadful question! How
less worthy than motes will then look the goods of the Earth, for which man so often becomes a
sinner! Poor in eternal misery, divested of a garment that nothing can replace, he will stand
dejected and trembling before the Majesty of the Lord, and will find no word to justify himself.
Because it is easy to justify oneself, deceiving poor men. But that cannot happen in Heaven. God
cannot be deceived. Never. And God does not resort to any compromise. Never.
Now, then. How can one be saved? How can man make everything be of use to his salvation, even
what has originated from Corruption, which taught men to use metals and gems as instruments of
wealth and fostered their eager desire for power and pleasure of the flesh? So will man, who,
however poor he may be, can always sin by desiring gold, offices, women immoderately, - and at
times he becomes the thief of such things to have what rich people have - so will man, rich or poor
as he may be, never be able to save himself? Of course he will. How? By exploiting wealth on
behalf of Good; exploiting misery on behalf of Good. The poor man who is not envious, who does
not curse, who does not attempt to take what belongs to other people, but is happy with what he
has, exploits his humble condition in order to achieve future holiness, and in actual fact, most poor
people know how to do that. But the rich are not so capable, as wealth is a continuous trap, set by
Satan, of the treble concupiscence.
But listen to a parable and you will see that the rich also can save themselves although they are rich,
or they can make amends for their past wrongs, by making good use of their riches, even if they
were unjustly obtained. Because God, the Most Good God, always grants many means to His
children so that they may save themselves.
So there was a rich man who had a steward. Some enemies of the latter, who were envious of the
good position he had, or because they were very friendly with the rich man and therefore mindful of
his wealth, accused the steward saying to his master: "He squanders your wealth. He embezzles
your goods. Or he does not make them yield any fruit. Be careful. Defend yourself!".
The rich man, after hearing such repeated accusations, summoned the steward. And he said to him:
"I have been told so and so. Why have you do